Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Fenris

Pages: 1 [2] 3 4
21
Climax Control Archives / Choke Artist
« on: June 11, 2021, 10:38:19 PM »
CHOKE ARTIST


May 23, 2021 - Into the Void X

“Brother” David Shepherd had just made his way into the backstage area for the confrontation with his father that the entirety of the SCW Universe bore witness to, but as was tradition, Fenris had not followed right after. Being the victor in their highly anticipated grudge match, Fenris remained at ringside for the post-match celebration, alongside his brother Aron, although if truth be told - “the White Wolf” was not entirely feeling it. It wasn’t because of his performance inside of the ring; that was just ridiculous to even imagine the overly confident and some say arrogant former Champion would question himself and his skills inside of the six-sided ring.

It was what had happened after the match that had caught him unaware and gave him pause. A moment to question … what the fuck just happened?

Finally - the curtains of the ‘gorilla position’ opened and Aron escorted his brother through, and Fenris was greeted promptly by a number of staff and his wrestling peers, congratulating him on the win against a very formidable David Shepherd. O’Malley. Daniel Morgan and London Underground - although Mackenzie was giving him an obvious, shit eating smirk. There was also Caleb Storms and “Hot Stuff” Mark Ward. They among others were there, shaking a hand, patting him on the back, offering words of both encouragement and congratulations, but he barely heard a word of it. His face was blank, which startled and concerned a handful of those that were closest to him, or at least knew him well enough. Under most circumstances, after a win, Fenris was the proverbial cock of the walk, practically strutting backstage and soaking up any attention directed his way. Just … not this time. What transpired between David and himself following said victory had completely wiped the victory from his mind. When the bell continued to ring, as did the fight between the two combatants. Both men had lost themselves in the post-match eruption between them. David had not responded well to the loss against his rival, and Fenris was never the type to back down from a gauntlet being thrown at his feet. The fight had spilled to the outside of the ring as the officials of SCW were unable to contain it or separate them, when David moved in for what Fenris had assumed would be another attack, when it happened;

What had come to be known as “The kiss”.

Have you ever experienced a moment in time when you experienced utter shock, so much to the point that you simply reacted by basic animal instinct? And had you not, you would have been unable to react - at all? That was how Fenris was reacting - or not- right now. He had always considered himself to be a master of his own fate, confident enough in himself that he could handle anything thrown his way. Except - that. It came from out of nowhere, and had been totally and completely unexpected. After the way he and David had been at each other's throats for nearly two months, he simply never saw it coming.

With Aron trailing dutifully behind him, Fenris shoved the locker room door open with a loud clatter, giving some of the male stars of SCW that were inside a start. He walked across the floor to his assigned cubicle, but he could feel their collective stares of curiosity hot on his person. There was a large screen monitor on the wall where they could watch the happenings of the show while they prepared for their own in-ring encounters should they not want to hit the rec area in order to do the same. They would have seen the match itself, and what had happened afterward. The truly remarkable thing was that nobody cared. It was 2021 after all, not 1921. When he had been forcibly ejected from the proverbial closet, not one single Superstar spoke ill of him or his lifestyle, nor did they shy away from sharing a locker room with him. It was a simple fact that gays in the sport of professional wrestling were fast becoming a norm of the business, but that wasn’t it. His peers simply did not care. The truth was, men such as Ben Jordan, Alex Jones and even Austin James Mercer were the sort who would be more likely to wipe the floor with anybody who would have said something derogatory.

Fenris quickly started to dig through his gym bag to retrieve his shower needs, when he felt a particular set of eyes on him that were not going away. He glanced up and back, to see Aron leaning against the side of the lockers to his immediate right. His brother had his arms folded over his slim but muscled chest, and had ‘that’ look on his face. The one that told the elder of the two siblings that something was on his mind; something that he was not going to let go of until it had been addressed.

The stare between the two remained and was intense enough that some of the other remaining Superstars that had noticed quickly found something else to occupy their attention. Fenris finally rolled his eyes and exclaimed, “What!?”

“Do you want to talk about what just happened out there?” Was all that Aron asked, and he simply followed up by standing there and waiting. Those closest to the brothers, not just friends but family as well, freely admitted that Aron was the angel between the two. Hell! Even Fenris himself would be a fool to try and deny it! But he was also alarmingly direct when it came to his relations, and personally speaking? That really had a way of galling Fenris.

“What’s to talk about?” Fenris deflected the question as he was known to do when a subject was touchy, and this moment definitely fit the bill. “I won.” Stating that, he pulled out from his bag what he had been searching for; a towel, specialized shampoo and body wash. He went to zip the gym bag back up, when he found Aron’s hand on his arm.

“K, that’s not what I’m talking about, and you know it.” Aron spoke in as hushed a voice as he could, but it was obvious that in such close quarters as this room, the walls might have ears. So, he did the only thing he could think of in order to maintain the privacy between them; he switched from English to their native Icelandic tongue. ”He kissed you, K.”

”Yeah, that did occur to me, Aron!” Fenris replied with more than just a hint of sarcasm in his tone of voice. He gave his brother a sidelong gaze that was one step away from screaming “Duh!” in his face. ”I was there, remember?”

Fenris pulled his arm free, shrugging Aron’s comforting gesture aside even though it was a discomfort in doing so. Sometimes just having the familiar touch if a loved one, especially a sibling, could be of a great comfort when you were in the head space that Kristjan Baltasarsson was currently experiencing. But despite the longing, despite the need to have someone be there for him, a small part of Fenris felt it was a weakness. That small part won out -- this time. Fenris grabbed his things and walked around Aron and toward the showers behind the wall when his brother stated what had really been going through his mind.

“Yes, and you kissed him back.” And that statement of fact brought Fenris to a halt and he turned his head and gave Aron such a look that had it been anyone else but his brother, it would have forced them to retreat back a number of steps to avoid the flesh being scorched from their bones. Fenris possessed stunningly beautiful ice blue eyes, but this was proof enough that ice could burn as soon as chill. Only - this stare just bounced right off of Aron as he just stood there, watching and waiting. That was a trait about his little brother that both endeared and infuriated Fenris.

”A…” Fenris started to speak in as calm a voice as he could muster given the circumstance. ”Can we not do this right now? I’m tired. I’m bleeding. I just want to shower, finish this show and go out and go get drunk! We can talk about it later!”

”Yes but we won’t talk about it later.” Aron countered. ”We never do when something is bothering you. Which really isn’t fair because when something is bothering me, you always want me to confide in you.”

”Well, yeah! That is the prerogative of a big brother!” Fenris said as if Aron had just said the dumbest thing imaginable.

Aron asked, ”Then why do you make me go through this same, tired old routine? Every. Time? You insist on being there for me whenever I need help, but you won’t do me the same courtesy and let me be there for you when you need someone to talk to?”

”Because I don’t NEED to talk to ANYBODY about ANYTHING!” Fenris finally snapped, raising his voice so that despite the language barriers separating them, the other men sharing this locker room knew well enough that something was amiss. Heads turned as did eyes. The situation wasn’t their business, but when in such close proximity and when you were as loud as “the White Wolf” tended to be, you had a habit of something becoming your business whether intended or not.

Fenris noticed the quick glances, and felt his skin flush even more so than David had caused it to become mere minutes ago. He shifted his gaze to Aron who didn’t seem to be reacting at all toward the attention their discussion was attracting. He managed to force himself to be quiet enough that whatever attention they warranted slowly dissipated. He said, ”Later, Aron, okay?”  He spat through clenched teeth. ”I can’t… I do NOT want to talk about this right now, okay!? I can’t even form a thought in my own fucking head right now so please! DON’T push me!”

And to his credit, Aron knew when something was best left alone. When his brother needed time to think and to heal, mentally, emotionally, and after what David had just put him through in their match and fight afterwards - physically.

Aron held both hands up in faux surrender, earning an affirmative nod in return. Aron watched as Fenris started to head for the shower when he turned and quickly retrieved, of all things from his bag, his cell.

“You can’t take your phone into the shower!” Aron protested, earning Fenris to bark right back at him, “I can do whatever the fuck I want!” as he vanished around the corner and into the showers. Aron rolled his eyes and turned around, finding bemused smiles from their peers nearby. Aron just shook his head as he walked out and walked toward the locker room door to find something to better occupy his time while Fenris showered, most likely seeing how busy the medics were in case his brother needed treatment.

All the while, in the showers, Fenris was on his phone, not to play music as Aron had assumed, but to send a text...




The GO Gym was blanketed in darkness. At the forefront, center in the camera shot, was the shadowed outline of their six-sided training ring. One single light then was cast, the spotlight above the ring itself, and it showed that the Gym was not entirely vacant, as standing there was none other than “the White Wolf” aka Fenris himself.

“Lincoln Daniels. That is what it has come down to for me and wherever I stand in the eyes of SCW? Not a rematch against Mercer or David Shepherd. Not another match against Caleb Storms or testing myself against Agostino Romano, a former two-time Internet Champion. Not even the former World Champion, Jack Washington. Lincoln. Daniels[/i]!”

Fenris scoffed in derision, shaking his head. Hands on his hips, he began to pace back and forth in front of the ring. He paused, raising one hand for emphasis as he frowned.

“Not that I have anything directly against the man. I mean, how could I? I wasn't even entirely certain that he even still worked here. When was the last time he even competed? April, was it? Against, believe it or not, the World Champion at the time. Before that, a couple of matches in March, maybe one or two in February.. But really. Nothing of note and no real reason for me to look forward to this match or to be excited against. Because looking back, how the hell many of those sporadic, random matches did Lincoln even walk away from as the winner? One? Maybe two if we’re going to be stretching things out of generosity. Simply put, the man has the most inconsistent in-ring work schedule since that warlock we had running around here, making Ben Jordan's life hell. Almost as inconsistent as his actual in-ring work itself!”

“Okay, maybe that’s not entirely true. Maybe I do have one particular issue where you’re concerned. But it has more to do with the higher ups than it has to do with you in particular; and that’s the simple fact that you have been reduced in the eyes of many to being little more than a glorified jobber! Now I can’t speak for any of the other men in SCW, but when I step into the ring? I may know that I am going to win, but I do NOT want a guaranteed win! I want to be put into the ring with a man that is going to make me fight to get my arm raised! I want to be inside of the ring against a man that is going to bring me to the brink of defeat because trust me; the elation of turning that around and claiming victory for myself instead?”

He closed his eyes and slowly savored that sensation.

“There is absolutely nothing like it. The adrenaline rush. The sense of accomplishment at having beaten a man that you look on as your peer? But you, Lincoln?”

He shook his head.

“That is not you. Not from what I have seen, and trust me when I say I have seen it all where you’re concerned. Do you think I would have gotten where I am today if I did not pay attention to the men that I am put in the ring against? If I were not forced to study every single aspect of your career that you have ‘graced’ us with? Your strengths, your weaknesses. Even if I were of a mind to gloss you over, I have a brother who is also my manager and trainers who would not allow it. They are just as much behind my mindset and my successes, and I am sorry Lincoln. I have been told I am honest to the point of being cruel but until you prove otherwise, I see absolutely nothing of note about you that makes you stand out above anyone else.”

“Yet time after time, this man is handed big time matches against big time opponents; Washington. Mercer. And now? Me. And if I’m going to be honest, I don’t get it. I am not certain whether I should be flattered that they look to me to test this one’s mettle and see if I can push him to improve, or insulted that Lincoln is the best that they can come up with to face me in that ring! When you are a former World Champion, when you are used to the best, it is a bit of a slap in the face when you find yourself at mid-card level against a midcard athlete at BEST. I do not mind telling anyone watching right now that I don’t get why I am here, right now. Am I meant to be testing him rather than the other way around? Are we meant to be pushing him to his limits in some effort to test the man and force him to better himself until some day, some very far away day, he might actually surprise someone and walk away the winner?? Well if and when that day happens, I will be the first to admit being wrong and I will walk right up and shake the man’s hand! But unfortunately for Lincoln…”

Fenris looked into the camera and shook his head, snorting back a suppressed chuckle of derision.

“This match will not be THAT match. But it’s alright. I get it. I don’t mind pushing someone to be better than what they believe themselves to be. Look at Caleb Storms. Every time I looked that kid in the eyes, he practically pissed himself! And we faced each other - twice! One time was even in the Lion’s Den, and did he turn tail and run either time? He. Did. Not! The guy actually showed he had balls THIS big…!”

He held his hands out, mimicking the shape and size of perhaps a basketball.

“...And he brought the fight to me! He may not have won, but I pushed him, and he pushed himself! And now he even wants a THIRD match! His idea, not mine! And who knows, maybe the third time will be the charm and he will finally pick up the win against me.”

Fenris smiled, closed his eyes and shook his head.

“I sure as hell don’t mind taking someone to the brink of ruin, if it gets me further in my career and (maybe) benefits my opponent in some way, but that’s not you, is it Lincoln? Lincoln Daniels is not a man that thinks he has any room for improvement, is he? How was it that you once described yourself? ‘A very talented man with unlimited potential.’ And in a sense, you are right. Now I above all others can appreciate a man that is sure of himself and his talents, but only if that man has proven his worth and can back it up! I haven’t seen that justification where you are concerned, Lincoln. You have all the goddamned tools it takes to go straight to the top of this business, but every time - every single time - you set foot inside of that ring, you fuck things up for yourself! You get too far ahead of yourself. You don’t think things clearly. You underestimate the man that you’re inside of the ring with. You don’t think far enough ahead or do not walk into the ring with a sound strategy against your opposition. I DON’T KNOW! The point is, it is always something with you!”

“Now why is that I wonder? You have been reduced to little more than being a glorified jobber in the eyes of everyone out there, and THAT pisses me off to no end! Because if you’re that low on the totem and I’m booked against you, what the hell does that say about me in return, and where I stand in the hierarchy? Austin James Mercer! David Shepherd! Ben Jordan! Those men did what I wanted, each and every one of them. They put me through a living hell in that ring, and I loved every fucking moment of it! I may not have won every encounter I had, but the effort they put in and the way that they pushed me to my known limits and well past was everything that I asked for. And you, Lincoln? I don’t know. Maybe this one's on me. Maybe I got put into this ring because, unlike so many of the other men, I don’t go out and push for championship opportunities at every given moment. Every time Mark Ward and Christian Underwood are turning around, I am not in their faces, demanding championship matches like everyone else around here. And why is that?”

“Because I don’t need to. Would I like to win the World title again someday?”

He looks off-hand and shrugs his shoulders.

“Sure. But I don’t need that justification! Because I have already held that championship. Because I had that title for eight months, defending it against the world! I brought that championship back up to where it was supposed to be and men like Mercer and Ben kept it there! Jack Washington surprised a shit ton of people by being as successful a champion as he was. And now there’s Mark Cross. How do I feel about him as champion?”

He looked upward as if in thought, eyes narrowed.

“The man earned it. He jumped through the same Blast From the Past hoops that I did, and like me, he lived up to his ambition, and the belief that others had in him. And now? Issuing an open challenge as the champion against all comers. So why don’t I answer this challenge? What would a match be like between Cross and myself? We’ve faced each other before once or twice before, but with a world title on the line?”

Fenris closed his eyes and puckered his lips, shaking his head.

“Now THAT would be a sight to see! Maybe … one day… but obviously not today. Cross has a long way to go before he has a shot at surpassing J2H and his record setting reign. And despite what some think, I follow J2H when it comes to the upper echelon. Second only to J2H, I was the most dominant World Champion in terms of reign length. And if I had my way, I would be the one facing him at High Stakes in 2021!”

“So I have to wonder really why I was put into this match against you Lincoln. Did I do something to piss off someone in power, or do they see a match against you as something of a reward for one of us? For you, it’s facing one of the best. For me, well maybe they think I deserved an easier go of it before they moved me to something - someone - higher on the ladder. Right now, it’s just speculating, and speculation is pointless when there’s work to be done.”

“You need to face reality, Lincoln. Every single aspect of your arsenal that you are so proud of? Every single thing that you think gives you an edge against the men you’re in there against?”

He poked a forefinger into his own chest.

“I have you beaten! Strength! Skill! Technical expertise! Submission wrestling! Bitch, there isn’t a thing you have done or can do in any of those techniques that I have not done and done better! You’re looking at the man that threw Casey ‘Fucking’ Williams over in a German suplex, and NOBODY was expecting that! Least of all, Casey himself! Now I won’t go around and say that I’m physically stronger than you, but all the muscle in the world isn’t going to help you if your limbs and joints don’t work to support it. And you have never found yourself against anyone like me, who can simply pick a man apart piece by piece until there is literally nothing left to play with!”

“And if you think for one goddamned second that you can actually outfight me? Then you need to actually do your research and look back to when I was in MMA, and even some of my fights here. If established men like Mercer and Jake Raab (another class MMA fighter) couldn’t take me in a straight up fight, then what the hell makes you think you have a chance? Therein lies the issue between us, Lincoln. You demand respect. I say you have to earn it. So DO it! Fight me! Take me to my limits! DO what I want, what I demand! Take me to my limits! Push me! Frustrate me! Piss me off!”

He puts his face right into the camera, his flesh flushed red and his face contorted.

“SHOW ME YOU CAN FUCKING GO!!!”

He then leaned back away from the camera, an almost too-eerie calm having suddenly crossed his handsome face.

“Otherwise, if you can’t? You have to start asking yourself; what is the point?”

That being said, Fenris leaned back away from the camera and the lights softened until they slowly were extinguished completely.

22
Supercard Archives / Re: FENRIS vs BROTHER DAVID SHEPHERD
« on: May 21, 2021, 07:27:33 PM »

May 7, 2021 -
Las Vegas, Nevada


It was later than expected, well after the events of the 300th edition of Climax Control had reached its conclusion. But Las Vegas was slowly returning to some semblance of normalcy, and where Fenris and many other stars of SCW were concerned, that meant a little post-show party and giving themselves into excess. And even though the bars and casinos along the Strip remained open pretty much 24/7, there were limits to even the indulgences of the “White Wolf” Fenris, if you can believe that or not. His routines remained the same, always. If you asked his friends, they would think him OCD where his training was concerned. Ask his brother Aron, who this very day he teamed with for the very first time, and he would say that brother of his was absolutely anal. The hour was well after 2am, and although obviously inebriated, Fenris would get up within four hours, hangover or not, and begin his training regime.

But for now, Aron had his hands full.

The door slowly opened and it could be seen why, as Aron struggled to half-carry Kristjan through the open door frame, the elder of the two having over-indulged. He’d regret it soon enough, but for the next two weeks he’d most likely cut back on his alcohol intake as he prepared to face David Shepherd at Into the Void X in a grudge match that had been building in intensity over the past six plus weeks. Kristjan COULD walk, but it was with slow and awkward steps as he stumbled and Aron had his right arm draped around his neck, supporting his brother’s weight so he didn’t fall and do himself a mischief.

Aron propped Kristjan up along the edge of their snow-white sofa as Kyssa came running along to sniff at her master and receiving a blind ear scratch for her just reward, while the younger sibling took the time to close the door behind them and secure its lock. Only when he turned around did he see that his brother was staring him down through glassy, bloodshot eyes. His eyes narrowed as his body wavered, and Aron couldn’t quite tell whether that was a smile on his face or not. But as he walked past his brother, young Aron couldn’t help but to quip, “You know, red really doesn’t go with the blue of your eyes.”

He placed a hand on the larger man’s shoulder and forcibly sat him down on the sofa, the white Siberian Husky crawling up onto his lap for a much desired rubdown. Aron then made for the kitchen to fetch Kristjan some water to fend off the hangover effects as best he could, but quickly found his brother’s hand clamped tightly around his wrist and he pulled him down onto the sofa along with him.

“What?” Aron exclaimed, once he righted himself from his landing. A moment’s pause followed, as if Kristjan was trying to find the right words without slurring them (much), and he asked, “What do you think you were doing tonight?”

Aron stared at him without comprehension. He had a couple of beers, but that was all. Not the multiple drinks that the other had, one right after the other. Aron side-eyed him and shook his head, “K, what are you…?”

“I had everything under control.” Kristjan wavered, finally resting against the back of the sofa but his eyes never straying from the confrontation, one in which had obviously been on his mind. He just obviously was waiting until the two siblings were not in public.

“Ah…” Aron closed his eyes and nodded. “I was wondering if this was going to come up. Under control… that’s how you see it?” He waited for a brief moment until Kristjan nodded, and then said, “If by ‘under control,’ you mean having your ass handed to you, then yes. I would agree.”

Kristjan sat upright quickly with a sudden frown etched on his face. To say something like that, something that even remotely insinuated that he had not been in complete control was sacrilege. But before he could utter a word of protest, Aron held up a hand to forestall him and quickly amended himself, stating, “K, you did great. But face facts! They took control, and even you can’t fight two men. Especially when they were willing to tag each other and you were not.”

The last bit was added with a strong tone to the words, driving home Aron’s point.

“It was a tag team match, K.” Aron said matter-of-factly. “Key word being ‘team,’ and you didn’t make me feel like I was part of it, not wanting to tag me in like that.”

“I didn’t want…” But before he could finish, Aron interrupted him and said, “I know. You didn’t want me to get hurt. That’s what you always say when you cut me out of these moments. That’s why you ‘fired’ me. But don’t you get it?” He shook his head and poked himself in the sternum with a forefinger. “I wanted this, K! I wanted to be able to say that I got to team with my big brother! And when I DID tag in, was I, or was I not, able to handle myself?”

Kristjan, however, did not answer. He just turned his head aside and away from Aron, which told the younger one all he had to know. When Kristjan was right, he’d let the world know it. When he was wrong, he’d clam up and not say a word to admit so.

“I don’t need you to protect me like some baby bird, K.” Aron said, and Kristjan turned to him with a frown, and what he thought was a stricken, hurt reflection in his eyes.

“I’m not saying I don’t need you, K.” Aron smiled. “You’re my big brother. I’ll ALWAYS need you. And if some guy like Mercer wants to get cute, well then have at it! I’m just saying -- you can relax a little with me, okay?” Still, Kristjan didn’t speak as he turned away from him again to take in the words. Whether or not he’d remember them in the morning was still entirely up for debate.

Aron finally rose from the sofa and walked into the kitchen to retrieve two bottled waters, but when he returned to pass one along, he found his brother sound asleep on the sofa. Aron sighed gently, then set the waters down. He gently laid Kristjan back on the sofa and drew the pearl-white afghan that their aunt had crocheted for them from the back of the sofa and draped it over him as Kyssa watched protectively. Aron then picked up his bottle and with one last glance at his brother, and watching Kyssa curl up at the base, he called it a night and went to bed.



Reykjavik, Iceland -
September 2018


The last several days had been turbulent for Kristjan Baltasarsson. The world had discovered a secret that he had held steadfast against prying eyes for years; the fact that he was homosexual. (Don’t you dare use the term ‘queer’ where he was concerned! Accepted by most or not, he hated that word and would swing at any who dared use it in reference to him!) The only person who was privy to the secret had been his beloved Jokull from years past, his lost love. And of course, Kris Ryans, the very one he had been caught with and what had started this domino effect of his own self destruction. And had it not been for his brother Aron and his trainer in Gabriel Stevens, he may very well have went past the point of no return. And while he knew he would be facing an onslaught of public opinion and backlash from not just his and Kris’s public tryst in an elevator, but simply from narrow minded ‘fans’ reacting to the big, bad “White Wolf” being gay.

Such a thing in the world of MMA was unheard of.

But for now, he was here; in his native town of Reykjavik, self recuperating with his family sans Aron who remained in Las Vegas. The previous night, the entire family met him with a heart-to-heart intervention, assuring him that while his sexual preferences mattered to none of them, some of his recent destructive behavior did. But that was last night.

It was still early the next day, and Kristjan’s father Benedikt had managed to corral his son after breakfast and his morning run; none of them unable to get him to break away from any of his training regime. Once finished, the father took the son out of the house and Kristjan soon found himself in the passenger seat of the family car, a gray Toyota Prius, traveling down the road. He figured in his mind that his Mom had sent Benedikt out on some weekend errand and his dad simply wanted the company, when instead they found themselves at…


Reykjavík's city pond, Reykjavíkurtjörn. One of Kristjan’s favorite spots in his native city. In fact, the very location where he had his morning run that very day. This was the precise moment when Kristjan realized that this was not just some errand that they had been sent on; his father had something else in mind. Something that Kristjan was not entirely certain he wanted to partake in, especially given the discussion they had last night. That had involved the entire family, but this? This was Benedikt, his father. The man he had looked up to and idolized for as long as he could remember. Benedikt had parked the Sedan across the road, and father and son found themselves walking silently along the edge of the pond, Benedikt conspicuous by the paper grocery bag he held in his hand.

“Should I be concerned?” Kristjan finally found his voice. “I mean, is there a reason why we’re here?”

“I thought you enjoyed Reykjavíkurtjörn?” Benedikt said, more a statement than a question.

“I do.” Kristjan answered. “But you haven’t brought me here since I was a boy. I would usually just wander down here by myself to feed the swans or to watch the tourists…” He paused, as indeed the pond was flocked by what tourists there were at this early morning hour. He then turned to resume the walk his father was leading him on, when instead he saw Benedikt slowly taking a seat at the edge of the bond, on the stone wall. He watched and a silent pang tore through him as he saw his dad struggle, just a bit. Benedikt had arthritis in his right knee ever since a skiing accident years ago, and it hurt to even think of his father as anything but perfect to his own eyes.

Then he saw what his dad carried in the paper bag, as he removed a thawed out bag of frozen peas, presumably to feed the swans. Kristjan arched a brow as he walked over and took a seat at his side.

“Now I know something is going on.” He said, to which Benedikt answered back, “So something has to be going on for a father to spend some time with his son?”

“Under most circumstances, no.” Kristjan shook his head. “But after what’s been going on and the talk last night? You can hardly blame me for being suspicious.” Kristjan waited, but no answer to the accusation came forth. Instead, Benedikt smiled as he opened the bag and took out a handful of the thawed out veggies and gave them a gentle toss into the water. Kristjan turned from his dad to watch as the swans slowly made their way over to where the offerings originated from and they ducked their long necks into the water to retrieve the bounty. It was a gentle sight of nature that Kristjan never tired of. Indeed, even he wore a smile as a few other tourists did the same, and Benedikt threw a few more morsels into the water for the swans.

“Did mom put you up to this?” Kristjan finally asked, and Benedikt answered, “No, this was entirely me. I just promised your mother I wouldn’t keep you out too long. Since you’re leaving tomorrow and your visit was so short, she wants to spend as much time as possible with you. Your mother just had her say last night. This is my turn.”

Kristjan just nodded, turning his head away to watch the swans in the water, and the light of the morning sun dancing off of the surface. A hard knot started to form in his stomach as he had hoped that last night’s family discussion would be the end of it, but such was not the case apparently. Finally he found his voice and said, “You’re disappointed, aren’t you?” He waited for a moment as his dad turned to him finally and he added, “In my being gay? Liking men?”

“No, son…”

“Or the fact that I won’t be giving you grandchildren?”

Benedikt snorted and paused from taking another handful of the peas and withdrew his hand before he turned to his son, “It may have escaped your notice, son, but you are not your mother’s and my only child. What parent doesn’t want to have grandchildren to spoil when they get old? But if that’s not part of your path in life, so be it. Your mother and I spoke last night and we understand.” Benedikt then gave him an impish, fatherly smile and added, “Although your mothers till thinks you might meet some nice fella to make an honest man out of you and give her grandchildren anyway.”

This time, it was Kristjan who snorted and he shook his head, saying with a resigned tone, “No, when I said not, I meant it. I know I am not the father type.”

Benedikt watched him for a brief moment before he turned back to watch the swans and the water, much like his son. For a while, neither spoke a word until he finally asked, “Can I ask you something?” Kristjan didn’t answer verbally, he simply yielded with a silent nod. Benedikt then said, “You and Jokull….?”

And there, Kristjan closed his eyes. What he felt for his dead lover even after all of these years? It was epic. As was the pain he lived under every time his name was brought up, and the blame he shifted on himself for the accident that took his beloved Jokull away from him and his family. Benedikt was aware, and that was why he didn’t push. He had asked, and if his son chose not to answer, that was, of course, his own prerogative.

Kristjan finally opened his eyes and turned his head enough to look to his dad and ask, “Was it that obvious?”

“That you loved each other? Oh yes.” His dad nodded. “That it went beyond friendship to the romantic?” He then shook his head. “No. You boys hid that well enough, even if you didn’t need to.” Another deep regret Kristjan had come to realize; that if his and Jokull’s families had known and accepted it, then all could have and would have been well. If his family had ever discovered that Jokull’s own parents had discovered their little secret? He wasn't sure he wanted to know how that little revelation would have gone over. Benedikt went on, “Your mother and I didn’t know. I mean, after he passed, we suspected, maybe ‘wondered’ would be the better word, given how much pain you were in, but we didn’t say anything. We didn’t want to pry.”

“And now?”

“Now…” Benedikt went on. “Your mother and I just want our boy to be happy. I’m sure your brother and sisters will give us the grandchildren your mother wants so badly. You? You can adopt one of those Himalayan whistle kids, or one of those Yorkshire terriers… whatever it is you men do.”

Father heard a supressed snort, and he turned back to his son and saw Kristjan with eyes closed and his lips clamped shut, shaking hard to not laugh at his father’s creative manner to soothe things over. He finally opened his eyes, his face flushed from the held back laughter, and he shook his head.

“You’re an ass.”

“Yes, well…” Benedikt held the bag out to him. “Like father, like son.” Kristjan reached in and took a handful of the peas and gave them a toss into the water, his father doing likewise...



Las Vegas, Nevada - Now

Fenris walked calmly into the bedroom of his shared condo at the Turnberry Towers, reaching over to turn on the lights, immediately flooding the room in a soft, golden illumination. But he then turned the small dial beside the light switch, and the result was the overhead track lighting dimmed to where it was just light enough to see throughout. Not that the city lights from the famed Strip did any less through the open patio window. He then walked barefoot over the plush, white carpeting and entered his walk-in closet, a space big enough some might think it an apartment all unto its own. Yet Fenris did not take down any of his wardrobe from where they hung, or remove a bottle from the wall rack gifted to him from Ben Jordan for his own private collection - of which he had many.

No, instead he walked to the very end wall of the closet where a simple table rested, and a single statue of the Norse god Baldur stood. Almost ten inches in height, it was a wondrous piece of art, one of which Fenris treasured as a dedicated Ásatrú practitioner. Behind the statue, on the wall, an oil painting of the very same deity. Both gifts to him from his family. While they did not practice the same faith, they respected and supported his own choice to do so.

“Hvíldu einn, því brátt munt þú rísa.” He said before he exited the closet and slid the door closed once again. He then walked over to the open patio and paused briefly, eyes closed, and luxuriating in the Vegas night. The air was pleasantly cool for the season, and he slowly removed his button up shirt so his bare, upper body could feel the gentle wind across his lightly tanned flesh. He then opened his eyes and his gaze roamed across the city before him.

“I’m sure you have a lot of questions running around that narrow mind of yours David, chief among them you're probably wondering what the point was behind all of this. Why did I choose to open the door for everyone out there, you especially, to get a look behind the iron curtain which is my life. Under most circumstances, I don’t let anyone in on my personal life. Or I try not to, but you know how some people are; they think just because you’re in the public eye, then everything about you and those close to you must be as well. People will stalk a celebrity with cameras, violating their personal space and their family. They will perform stakeouts to take pictures of a star without clothes on and sell them to the highest bidder, and if that upsets said star? They just claim the public has a right to know. They will dig through garbage to try and find something, anything, that could be used as leverage or gossip in one of those filthy websites or newsstand tabloids, and justify their every action. I call bullshit! The only business people have a right to know is what I do inside of that ring! Anything else? My business, and mine alone. I have had fans come up to me when I’m eating out with friends and family and play the role of victim when I refuse to interrupt this time alone with pictures and small talk. I even had one asshole tell me that it was my duty since he paid my salary. I told him to fuck off, because the ONLY thing anyone pays me to do is to wrestle, so whatever I do OUTSIDE of the ring? That’s my call, and mine alone! I’m a private person. Always have been. I won’t lie and say I don’t get an ego boost when people ask for an autograph or to take a picture with me but… time and place.”

“Unfortunately, it doesn’t always work out that way. I learned that the hard way a few years ago when some nosey bastards decided the world needed to know Fenris, the scary MMA and professional wrestling star, preferred the company of men. That was a door I could never close again, and I’ve never forgiven them for stealing away what should have been MY decision! MY moment! Just thinking about that violation pisses me off, but I have to admit that the end results worked out in my favor. I’m surrounded by people who have been nothing short of supportive.”

“Ever since then, I’ve been extra careful to shield my private life and my family from the wandering eyes of reporters and fans. My family has been here in Las Vegas to visit time and again but I will be damned if I let them fall prey to these sharks who just want a look for no other reason than to be fucking nosey! It’s a risk they still try to take; they ask me something about my family or my personal life? They get told to ‘fuck off’ and then they act all butt hurt entitled little bitches. But this time tonight?… This was special. This was for you, David. There is a method to my so-called madness. If there weren't, even my own family members and those closest to me wouldn't refer to me as cerebral. I did it because I wanted to show the more important differences between David Shepherd and myself. And I am not talking about the differences between us INSIDE of the ring. Those are self evident - or at least, they WILL be.”

“Inside of the ring? David, those are the differences between night and day! While you and your own were down in SCU, wallowing in self pity and being humiliated by a fucking rhino of all things, I was here! Topside on the main roster, reminding everyone why I was a goddamn force of nature! I was winning, having five star matches with the likes of Ben Jordan, while you? You were losing matches left and right to that twink, Carter! Really, how embarrassing for you!”

“No, this time I’m talking about the differences between us where it REALLY matters. Everything you saw? That is the backbone of who and what I am. My family. My friends. I am man enough to admit that I would not be HALF the man that I am today if it weren’t for those closest to me! My Mom and Dad? They have been my heart and soul ever since I was a kid! Sure I did things that upset them, maybe even disappointed them. But I also did things that made them happy and even proud, and never - not ONCE -have they ever turned their backs on me! Even when they found out that I had a thing for men?”

He shook his head with a soft smile.

“They didn’t give a damn. They were always believers that a parents love should be unconditional. I have been very lucky in that regard.”

His eyes gifted sidelong toward the camera.

“Can you say the same? Afraid not. I’ve sat back and watched from afar and I’ve seen the way Gerald treats you. You’re not a son to him. You are little more than Daddy’s Little Soldier, and he treats you well enough -- so long as you act the role of a good son and do as you're told. Defy him? Well I’m sure all hell breaks loose. Part of me can’t blame you, really. I’ve met your dad. I’ve talked with him - or rather, he spoke to me. Can’t deny the man has a way with words that almost charms you and makes you want to do as he wishes. I suspect enough years of that would be enough to turn someone like you into a brainwashed robot, but that fault lies with you for being so damn desperate to want to please and to belong. You fight so hard just to be accepted that you lost all sense of your own self. It’s not just sad. That’s fucking pathetic.”

“The Lord Is My Shepherd, I Shall Not Want.”

“Give me a fucking break!”

Fenris almost looked heavenward and rolled his eyes.

“I have to be honest with you David. I do admit that I admire the fact that you hold onto your faith with as much passion as you do. The one thing that I’ve noticed about so-called Christians is the fact that they are so only one day out of the week, and only for a couple of hours that day. After their church service is over, they go out to restaurants where they mistreat the servers. They go have a glass of wine (or three), and give in to excess. (other examples) These people will look you in the eye and accuse you of being evil and think you are disgusting. They will pick apart everything about your life and in doing so, will tell you about how you are going to burn in the fires of Hell. And when you call them on it and throw back in their faces ‘Judge Not Lest ye Be Judged,’ their response?”

“‘Oh I’m not judging you!’ - Even though that was exactly what they were doing! These people, yourself and that family of yours included, you search your passages and pick apart the Bible to fuel your hatred and bigoted viewpoints. You twist the so-called Word of God to your own ends and completely ignore the same book and its teachings that pick apart your own sins! I just find it funny that you and the rest of the Good Shepherds have made yourselves famous for preaching against the sins of others while very conveniently ignoring your own. Your sneak attacks. Your underhanded tactics during matches. Your harsh words, judging others who don’t believe the same as you.

Look at that priest a few years back that said he would set himself on fire if gay marriage were made legal by the United States Supreme Court. Well it was, and where is that priest now? Did he follow through on his ‘threat?’”

Fenris closed his eyes and shook his head in the negative.

“He was just the perfect example. So many people do the same, trying to dictate how the rest of the world should live according to their own beliefs. Telling the world that gays shouldn’t be allowed to marry because it’s against your religion. That would be like telling me that I can’t eat a pizza because YOU’RE on a diet! Different concept, same point!”

“But not you. David. No. With you, it’s a matter of what you see is what you get. You believe with all your heart everything that your father and mother has taught you about the church and your God. Or that’s just the programming they instilled into you. It’s an admirable parent to teach their child values, but it’s a cruel one that brainwashes the child into thinking like them and not allowing them to develop any traits or beliefs of their own. While you have a mother and a father, I have a mom and a dad. And that might not sound like much, but there is a world of difference in what I have in my corner, in my life, compared to what you have in yours!”

“But that’s okay David, it’s alright. Either way, you hold onto that faith of yours. You believe in the church and your god. The conviction you hold to in your path in life is admirable. It’s just woefully misguided. Like your parents, like most church goers, they don’t even think about the origins of their own teachings!

“The Bible you cling to, and everything in it? Yeah, those stories were passed down for hundreds of years by word of mouth by illiterate souls before they were ever transcribed to the written word! And you DO know what happens when any story gets passed along like that? Details get exaggerated. Facts get embellished. Stories get added on to. That book you hold to so dear? That’s not even the complete version! There are entire passages and texts that were removed for no other reason that it didn’t fit with the way the Church wanted the people to think! The Book of Enoch a perfect example! Biblical ‘facts’ about fallen angels mating with humans? Well the Church can’t have stories like THAT passed around, can they? Then Christians might get it in their heads that angels aren’t a perfect being! And if angels weren’t perfect, what would that say about their Creator?”

“I could go on but talk about religion bores the fuck out of me. I could mention how the Bible doesn’t ACTUALLY say a word condemning homosexuality or gay marriage, despite what religious leaders want you to think. I could go on about how hundreds of years ago, they burnt women at the stake for witchcraft as it was a sin, yet there Solomon was, using a witch to perform necromancy and contact the dead. Oh! Or how Christians look to King David as a shining beacon when he had his own man killed so he could take his wife for his own.”

He shrugged, and stepped away from the banister of the patio and turned back to the open door.

“Look around you, then take a look around me. I have everything a man could want or need, and you? You have nothing. My parents. My siblings. My friends. They all have my back where the people you surround yourself with would just as easily stab you in yours for not believing what they believe.”

"I've heard rumors that you disapprove of my practice of Ásatrú. Of how I look to Odin and the fallen Baldur for guidance in my life. Well we can't all be like you, David. Placing our faith in the salvations of our soul in a 2000 year old dead carpenter. Face facts, David! My gods existed for literally thousands of years before yours was ever even a blip note in history! In fact, your religion, your god, wouldn't even exist if it wasn't for a single Roman emperor converting. One man."

"The only thing you should be concerned with is praying to your God to save not your soul, but your ass because all this? It’s on you! You started this shit between us, David! Your big mouth, and that little bitch ass attack six weeks ago! I’ve waited long enough. In a matter of days, it’ll all be over. So don't preach to me. Do not bestow upon me the virtues of your Bible, your faith. I'm almost thirty. I've outgrown fairy tales.”

Fenris stepped inside and slammed the patio door behind him with a hard finale.

23
Climax Control Archives / Brothers vs Father and Son
« on: May 07, 2021, 08:09:08 PM »

May 02, 2021 - Las Vegas, Nevada

The chair shots heard around the world. So many fans in attendance at the Saxon Hotel as well as those watching around the world shared the same sense of shocked awe as those standing backstage and watching on the monitors. When Aron Baltasarsson made a surprising return from out of nowhere after six weeks to save his brother and Mac Bane from an attack at the hands of the Good Shepherds. Why was this such a surprise? Not because Aron actually came back, but for the fact he used a steel chair against their common enemies to protect someone that he loved. It was completely uncharacteristic of him, but it was as he said later on social media;

“The things we do for family.”

And afterwards, the backstage halls of the Saxon Hotel were filled with activity, many of whom saw what had just happened and had to be on hand to welcome the younger of the two brothers back. Staff and peers alike shook Aron’s hand, gripped his shoulder or gave him a pat on the back. Or in the case of mutual friend Bobbie Dahl…

“Bobbie…!” Aron gasped, the laughter escaping him despite the fact that he was having the life squeezed out of him with one of her patented BobbIe Bear Hugs, lifting him entirely off of his feet. “I. Can’t. Breathe!”

“Sorry!” Bobbie said as she lowered him back to the floor where a smiling Artie offered his hand to Aron who accepted it gladly. A throat was cleared, and heads turned. Aron sighed, knowing what was about to come as standing there was his brother, breaking through the throng of well wishers to confront his younger sibling. After what proved to be a hellacious battle against Mac Bane and the post-match attack at the hands of Father Gerald and Brother David, Fenris looked like anything BUT a winner, but that did nothing to detract from his perpetual angry demeanor.

“Er, okay people!” Bobbie took it upon herself to take charge of the tense situation that grew more so with each passing moment. She turned and held her hands up, calling out, “Nothing to see here!”

A disgruntled murmur followed as the gathering took the less-than-subtle hint and slowly dispersed, Bobbie offering one last nugget of support for Aron, whispering to him, “If he gives you any trouble, let me know and I’ll sit on his head!” She then went along her way with Artie, leaving Aron smiling after her. He then turned as Fenris slowly stalked him like the proverbial “White Wolf,” hands on hips and his cobalt blue eyes burning right into him.

“Alright.” Aron sighed, dropping his arms to his sides. “Let’s hear it.”

Fenris stopped where he stood, right in front of his ‘little brother’ and shook his head. “I don't believe you!” He shouted in their native Icelandic tongue, keeping the exchange relatively private. “What are you DOING here!?”

“Apparently, saving your ass.” Came Aron’s indignant response. For a moment it looked like Fenris was about to respond but Aron held up a hand and smiled, ”I believe the words you’re looking for are ‘thank you.’”

“T-thank!?” To which Fenris replied with much heat  behind his words, “I TOLD you that you were fired! I TOLD you to go back to Iceland!”

“Well for once I decided not to do what you told me to do!”

“For ONCE!?” Fenris leaned back at the waist, almost shocked silly by the words. “You NEVER do what I fucking tell you to do!”

Aron leaned forward this time, and his voice and tone matched his older brother’s own as he looked stone-cold determined and shouted, “Then stop telling me what to do!”

Fenris could only stare at his brother, and you might have difficulty getting the perpetually angry Superstar to admit it, but he greatly missed his brother. Aron was his rock, the proverbial angel on his shoulder. The anchor he needed when his temper threatened to overwhelm him and cause him harm emotionally. In a sense, he knew he needed Aron more than Aron needed him.

“A… I gave you the chance!” Fenris shook his head almost sadly, unable to believe Aron didn’t take him up on the offer to get away from him and his self admitted negative influence. “To go back home! To have a career in … whatever the fuck you got that degree in! You could have gotten away from …”

From him. Aron knew that was what he meant without having to say it. Aron tucked his hands into the pockets of his jeans and shrugged his slim, yet toned shoulders. “I know.” He admitted. “I just didn’t want to.”

Aron suddenly found Fenris’s hand behind his neck, pulling him forward and their foreheads touched in a display of brotherly affection.

“Dumb ass!”



“The People’s Temple. The Branch Davidians. Sullivanians. Children of God. Heaven’s Gate. Five of the most notorious religious cults that had ever been formed throughout the years, and one of which is still operating until this very day. And, of course, the Good Shepherds. One of the most misguided Cults that has caught the public’s eye, using the world of professional wrestling as its personal fulcrum point. Cults, especially religious ones, creates controversy. And controversy means one thing.”

Aron rubbed his fingers together.

“Money. Power. And in the end, do those two ‘rewards’ not go hand in hand? Do they not tie together and bring about a better world - for the religion? Or, for the religious leaders? I’ve watched Father Gerald Shepherd and I can understand why the man has drawn so many people to his flock. I saw the meeting he had a few weeks ago with my brother and he made me actually feel sorry for him. Therein lies the power behind the man’s words. His charisma. It can’t be escaped, but it can be resisted. You look at a man like Gerald, and you see what they say is true; money and power? They corrupt equally.”

“Jim Jones. Joseph Di Mambro and Luc Jouret. Marshall Applewhite. All strong and charismatic religious leaders, and each man led his flock to its own, impending doom. Gerald has so much in common with these men, having built their empires from the ground up. I just hope the negative consequences of their own actions isn’t another of their collective paths that Gerald will follow in the footsteps of. I wish no harm on anyone, or at least, I try not to. But it’s hard when you sit back for as long as I have and watched Father Gerald and his brain washed offspring attack my brother on more than one occasion.”

“And you, David? You, I honest to god, actually feel sorry for. You see, I grew up in a loving home with a loving mother and father. And everything I have seen and heard tells me that you can’t say the same. Like any Cult leader, Gerald has brain washed his followers into believing every word he says and without question, follows his each and every command. And it’s been pretty clear from the very start of this whole issue between you and my brother, that you are little more than Daddy’s Little Soldier. Where you have a Father, my brother and I had a dad. A wonderful, loving dad who took care of us every bit as much as our mom did. When we were sick at night, he would sit at our bedside until we were well. When we needed help with school work, he sat with us until we understood it. And when we needed a box upside the ear, he used his words, and not a strap.”

“Spare the rod, spoil the child?”

“Words meant to discipline and instill respect, but in the end, would only result in pained memories of abuse and fear. A parent is supposed to inspire thoughts of love and respect. A parent should not be feared by their children.”

“You’ve had a rough life, David, if I’m judging correctly. Your father should have raised you with a loving hand, not a leather strap or the back of his hand. Life has been tough, and it is about to get quite a bit tougher. Because the Brothers Baltasarsson are teaming together for the very first time, and our bond as brothers? As a family? Is stronger than anything that is between your father and yourself.”


24
Climax Control Archives / The truth hurts
« on: April 30, 2021, 11:31:55 PM »
Loneliness.

It’s an emotional pain that we’ve all felt at one time or another. Many have gone on record and tried to deny the fact, stating simply that they did not need anyone in their life and thus, did not experience the pain of having nobody in your life that you could call a friend and/or loved one. They would justify this fabrication by stating that they were not a ‘people person,’ or that too often others have hurt them or let them down. Anything to continue the illusion of being strong, even when there were no eyes around that might see otherwise. To come home to an empty house when it might be nicer to have someone there waiting on you, possibly greet you in a warm and loving manner? To go to a movie alone when the experience might be more enjoyable when shared with a close friend? To take a walk alone in the park on a cool, autumn evening and the enjoyment might not be more so with a special someone walking at your side?

Still, friends? Family? Mothers and fathers? Best friend. Sisters. …

Brothers.

Some people make excuses. Others ‘substitute’ people for animals and state they prefer the latter to the former. Some ‘can’t handle’ the stress people provide and instead provide the comforts of companionship with a cat or a dog, or any type of pet. And to these peoples’ credit, this is not such a bad thing. Animals want love and food with a roof over their head, whereas people want - everything.

Las Vegas, Nevada - 03/28/2021
University Medical Center


Yes, that’s right. A return trip but this time, circumstances had been reversed. The last time we were here was in December of 2020 when Aron Baltarasson had been admitted for blunt trauma, the direct result of a heinous attack at the hands of Austin James Mercer. However, this time it was not the younger sibling of the SCW Superstar known as Fenris that had been admitted and was currently undergoing examinations, but Fenris -- Kristjan -- himself. It was only a few hours prior when he and the aforementioned Austin James Mercer had fought in the Lion’s Den in the Supercard event, Blaze of Glory IX, a match that was unlike any sanctioned ‘match’ of its kind. Held inside the confined of an MMA cage, and was nothing less than a fight between two men with a festering grudge built between them, it lived up to everything it had professed to be.

A war.

Fenris and Austin beat each other absolutely senseless, reducing the other to bloody messes and worse. Yet despite the fact he was outsized by fifty pounds of muscle and several inches in height, it was his tenacity and determination to uphold his family’s honor that helped Fenris prevail. But he resembled anything but a winner.

The blood in his hair had already begun to stick, practically gluing his blonde locks to his scalp and the same crimson stained and dried to his face, and would have to be cleaned thoroughly before he was to be admitted. The swelling and bruising around his eyes was a tell-tale sign of a possible broken nose, but go and tell him something that he did not already suspect. He could feel the bone, the cartilage, not as it should be. It felt almost -- misshapen. If his good friend Ben Jordan did not make a ‘nose job’ joke at his expense, he would be sorely disappointed. He felt a massive headache. His jaw was sore. He had difficulty drawing in a full breath, as through his nose was nigh on an impossibility, and it simply hurt to expand his chest. He couldn’t move without his back feeling like it was on fire. Bottom line? From head to toe he felt truly and completely fucked. Up.

The one saving grace for the hospital staff was the fact that he had been brought to the hospital directly from the Golden Ring Casino, so he was clad in just his wrestling shorts, formerly white but now stained with blood and sweat. They had taken extra precautions not to move him too quickly as they positioned him on the CT examination table, making him as comfortable as they were able, given the circumstances.

“Jesus! What the hell happened to him?” A middle aged woman, the floor’s head nurse, asked without bothering to lower her tone for his or anybody else’s benefit as she spoke with the CT tech. “Was he in a car wreck? I wasn’t informed about any...”

“No, he was in a fight.” The tech interrupted.

“He looks it! Had anyone notified the police?”

“No, not that type of fight. A professional one. He’s a professional wrestler.”

“I… take it then that he lost?”

“No, as a matter of fact, he won as is my understanding.”

“Really? Wow. Would hate to see the loser.”

The discussion between the nurse and the technician was not lost on Fenris, even though they had assumed he was too ‘out of it’ to be paying them much mind, let alone understand them. His eyes remained close but he was unable to hide the smirk of satisfaction that etched itself on his bloody and bruised face, a soft chuckle escaping from his lips. That line told the two in the room with him that he was not only alert despite the pain he was in and the medications that he had been provided, but he had heard. Every. Word. A hushed whisper between them followed and the nurse quickly made her exit as the CT technician went about his business…

“Well, the fact is that you do have a concussion.” The doctor said as Fenris sat back in the bed he had been provided in the private room he had been moved into. “Broken nose, and two cracked ribs…” He went on to further explain and Fenris came close to responding with “No shit!?” but surprisingly held his tongue in check and allowed the doctor to go about his business. He simply sat there like a carved statue, watching and if truth be told, he heard only bits and pieces of what the doctor was saying. His mind, though addled with a strong sedative and pain killer, was alert enough to have come to a hurtful realization; nobody was there for him. Kalei Hale had done him a favor of contacting the members of London Underground to retrieve his belongings from the Casino, and deliver them to Dani Weston’s at the Turnberry Towers where she was watching over his beloved Kyssa. She had even overstepped her personal boundaries between student and master, and went into his condo to deliver to him a change of clothes, while she herself was now on a flight back to Hawaii with the promise of checking in on her student in the morning. But other than that…? Nothing. Nobody. Not even Bobbie Dahl - who had been at the show - had checked in on him, preferring instead to go out for drinks with Bella Madison and Courtney Pierce. And Aron…? Well, that one was on him. Aron would have been right there by his side, even if he would have to fight to get past the visiting restrictions. He’d have been there were it not for Fenris’s own stupidity in trying to protect his flesh and blood.

If only Kristjan knew…

As earlier out in the lobby, Aron himself had stood up from where he had been waiting ever since Daniel Morgan had him driven to the hospital, greeting the doctor who filled him in on everything concerning his brother’s diagnosis and well-being. Aron, who had been cruelly ‘dismissed’ from his duties as his brother’s manager in an act of protection, had all but ignored his brother’s ‘demands’ to return to Iceland, and was right there when he was needed, whether Kristjan knew it or not.

The doctor was still prattling on, but this time Fenris’s ears picked up “... so we’ll need you to remain overnight for observation…”

“No.” That was all Fenris had said, but it might have had the weight of the world behind it because it brought the doctor to a stop. He lowered his glasses and he said, “Excuse me?”

“I am going home.” Was all he said, his eyes remaining downcast.

“Mister Baltarasson, I don’t think you understand…”

“No, I don’t think you do.” Finally Fenris looked up and despite the pain he was in, he was just a little more than resolute - and quite a bit stubborn. He wanted to be home, in his own bed. Not some sterilized cell. “I. Am. Going. Home!”

The doctor took a step forward as Fenris turned at the waist, and swung his legs over the side of the bed. A stabbing jolt of pain went up his body, and he tried his best to hide it, but the doctor was not fooled or moved by what some might see as  bravery, but what was actually a foolhardy sense of bravado. He placed  hand on Fenris’s arm and said, “I am afraid I must insist…”

“Doctor…” He spoke in a tone that practically screamed a warning. “Take your hand OFF of me!”

The doctor did so, but he remained where he stood and their eyes met in a clash of wills. The doctor for wanting what was absolutely best for his patient, and for himself to avoid any further complications and thus, a potential lawsuit. And Fenris, who was just plain, stupid stubborn. The doctor did not even have a chance to further plead his case before Fenris again cut him off and he said, “You set my nose. Taped my ribs. Just give me whatever prescription you planned and let. Me. Go! Otherwise, I will call whoever I have to. Manager. Police. Lawyer - whatever - and tell them you are trying to hold me here against my will!”

Ah, and there it was. The threat that ended this battle of wills. The threat of a lawsuit. The doctor, of course, knew what was best for his patient, but if the patient was like this one and refused to listen? There was little that he could do. He could not hold him here against his will. He would have to be released against his orders.

“Very well.” The doctor sighed, defeated. He didn’t know who he was dealing with when engaging “the White Wolf” in a  battle of wills. “I’ll have your discharge and release papers drawn up now. You’ll be discharged within the hour.”

The doctor took his leave and exited the room, shutting the door behind him. Only then when he was alone, and there were no witnesses, did Fenris hang his head and his shoulders slumped. He knew the doctor was right. He knew that he should remain where he was for his own safety and well-being. But, if nobody else gave a damn, why should he?



As Fenris exited the ER of the hospital and walked past the same waiting room as before, he was unable to resist taking one look before leaving. Empty. Well, empty of people whom he knew. And… It hurt. As much as he tried to fight the fact, he was unable to deny it. Four months ago, the waiting room had been filled practically to capacity with friends and well wishers, people who the brothers had grown closer to over the course of their SCW tenure. They were unable to visit Aron, given Covid restrictions, but the sentiment was there. They were there for Aron, but not for him. Part of him couldn’t exactly blame them. Aron was an absolute angel, whereas he … was not.

Fenris cast one last look at the empty waiting room before he turned and walked out of the hospital doors and toward the waiting taxi to take him home. Missing by mere moments, Aron walking back in from the cafeteria with a coffee in his hand.



“A lot has happened over the past several weeks, and not all of it good. Okay, that was the biggest understatement of 2021 so far. Let's face facts; it's been one giant fuck up after another. And I won't lie. Most of it's been my own damn fault. I'm not one of these guys who will go out of his way to avoid admitting fault or to keep from being proven wrong. If I'm wrong, I have no shame in admitting it. (It just doesn't happen very often.) If I fuck some shit up, I'll say so. And so far I've done nothing BUT fuck up.”

“I'm beginning to wonder if coming back and resuming my career in SCW was one of these mistakes. I am not where I should be. I am not where I belong. Before 2021 even started, I was . By getting involved with Mercer, I inadvertently put my own brother in harm's way. Not once, but twice. Aron, the one person who had always been a constant in my life. No matter how angry I got. No matter how much I yelled and cursed, he never left my side. It would be easy to place the blame for what happened to him on his shoulders, but the truth is he only got hurt because of me. I tend to get right in peoples’ faces and do what I think is right, and I don’t stop to think about what might happen because I got involved in a pissing contest. Which led me to making the biggest mistake of my life and well… by now you should know what I did. It was bad enough to piss practically everyone off and make them not want to have anything to do with me, which only compounded the problem with the Shepherds. The issues between David and myself has been festering for months, and while I would have preferred it remain between us, it would seem that fucked up Cult of theirs can’t grasp the concept of one on one, man to man. Every god damn time I get my hands on David, dear ol’ Daddy jumps in to help and I get the shit beat out of me. And do you know who was the only person to step up and offer to have my back?”

“Yeah. The same man that I’m set to face this Sunday. Mac Bane. This all started when Mac didn’t appreciate being stuck in the ring with that fat loser Troll, and Christian expressed the option of facing me in the ring instead. Mac, being the man that he is, was all for that shit, and so was I. And that was all Underwood and Ward had to hear because -- here we are! It took one or two tries for us to finally get to meet inside of the ring, but they say good things come to those who wait. And Mac, you and I -- and everyone else out there watching -- has waited long enough.”

“Mac, I understand congratulations are in order for your nuptials to Amber Ryan. As a peer and a professional, I’ll wish you well on your new life as a married man. Not so much when that bell rings, and you and I are turned loose on one another. To borrow a cliche, the honeymoon is long since over. I have not even had the opportunity to face you in the ring, and I already respect you. NOT because you offered to stand in my corner, but because you came back. You once won the Roulette Championship and walked away a week later, but you did not want that to be how you were remembered. You came back for the 2021 Blast From the Past and made it to the finals. You stepped it up and are challenging for the Internet Championship at one of SCW’s biggest events of the year. And -- you have the stones to actually WANT to step inside of the ring against me.”

“I’ve faced practically every man on the roster. I won more than I lost, but win or lose, I always learned something about every given opponent. And most walked away having earned my respect. Senor Vinnie. Alex Jones. Caleb Storms. Ben Jordan. And yes -- even Austin James Mercer. Alex Jones said it best when he described me as a man that literally feeds on high level competition. I couldn’t have phrased it any better myself. And you, Mac? Everything about you that I’ve seen practically screams I am going to get all I want from you and more! I am not going to give David or Gerald the satisfaction of seeing me fall before I get my hands on God’s Little Soldier Boy.”

“Believe me when I tell you Mac that I appreciate you stepping up and offering to watch my back against the Shepherds. It’s more than anyone else has bothered to do. You just have to now understand that more than likely has painted a target on your own back, because if David and Gerald want a pound of flesh from me, they’ll want to go through you in order to do it. But as you have my back, I’ll have yours until this is settled. Because I’ve made enough mistakes, too many, in my recent judgments. My eyes have been opened and one hard, cold truth has been made clear to me.”

“Maybe J2H was right. It's time I stop giving a fuck what people think of me.”

25
Supercard Archives / Re: AUSTIN JAMES MERCER v FENRIS - LION'S DEN
« on: March 26, 2021, 08:24:56 PM »
There is a saying that has existed through pop culture for an uncountable number of years. Nobody knows the exact origin, and many have worded it differently yet always interpreted it in the same way; “The tension was so thick you could cut it with a knife.” Phrased in many ways, in many forms.  That the tension was as a physical thing, so tense and so real that it could figuratively be cut.

And never would that be more evident than where family was involved.

Las Vegas - The Go Gym -
Last week


To say that the tension was felt throughout the GO Gym between the brothers Baltasarsson would be a vast understatement. Even the current session going on inside of the ring between Odette and the newest class of young students had briefly come to a brief halt at the sound of the strained contention between Fenris and Aron; one being known for his ill-famed temper, and the other? Not so much. But when Aron showed temper, when he acted as hurt or angry as he seemed to be at this given moment, then one knew it was time to steer clear.

Gabriel, as was his custom, quickly took charge and stepped up to where Fenris stood closely to Aron who had walked right up to him without a care. The patriarch of the Gym placed a hand on both men’s shoulders and directed them across the floor with a, “Guys? Can we not do this with an audience?” And his words were fashioned in a tone that said that this was most definitely, not a request. It was a demand and one in which he expected to be obeyed.

Despayre was in his usual spot alongside Angel at the reception desk, so that left one spot to let the brothers vent whatever frustrations they had building up inside; the gym’s office. Synn was not present working on potential contracts for the students, so it was the prime and logical choice. Once he had escorted both into the office and suit the door behind the three of them (Gabriel was not going to simply turn away when there was a possible crisis; Fenris had already involved him), the floodgate had been opened.

“What are you DOING here!?” Fenris initiated the confrontation, slipping back into the brothers’ native Icelandic tongue, one of which made Gabriel grateful he had studied at length so as to better understand. “This is between Gabriel and me!”

“Really?” Aron answered back the challenge. “Is that why you snuck away while I took Kyssa out for her walk?”

“I didn’t sneak away!” Fenris shot back, then he narrowed his eyes in accusation. And how did you know where I went?”

Aron scoffed, “That wasn’t hard to figure out. You don’t go anywhere else!” But the younger of the two siblings wasn’t finished. Not by a long shot. He folded his arms over his slimmer chest and Gabriel could easily see a lot of his brother’s demeanor in the relatively calmer of the two. Aron said, “Now how about you answering me? What the hell is up with you treating me like a child who needs a babysitter!? Sneaking away to get Gabriel and Odette to distract me on Sunday…?”

“Which I was not planning to agree to anyway.” Gabriel cut in, causing both brothers to turn their heads to him; one with a grateful nod and one earning a frown from a request being denied. But he then offered his charge a platitude by stating, “At least not without a reason.”

“I thought the reason was obvious.” Fenris stated matter-of-factly, turning his head now to Aron. “It’s. Too. Dangerous!”

“What are you…?” Aron started to protest but Fenris talked right over him, cutting him off effectively. “This fight has too much risk! Not just for me, but for you! Especially you! Mercer will do everything he fucking can to throw me off before we get inside that cage, and it’s always by attacking you!”

“K…” Aron started to speak, using the affectionate nickname he had coined for his brother since their early childhood together, but Fenris was not having it. He had built up a full head of steam and once he got going, it was damn near impossible for anyone to stop him.

“Two times, Aron!” Fenris shouted, holding up two fingers with his right hand for emphasis. “Two times that sick bastard has hurt you! The last time was even right in front of me! Do you seriously think he won’t go for a third!?”

“Man makes sense.” Gabriel spoke up in favor of Fenris’s train of thought and the desire to protect his family.

“That’s a risk I’ll gladly take, K.” Aron smiled, showing a touch of his gentler self. “If just to be able to stand there and watch you beat his ass into the ground.”

Fenris stared at his brother, and Gabriel could all but see the swell of pride in his eyes in Aron’s undying belief that Fenris would win and avenge what had happened between them. But the moment was short-lived and Fenris shook his head, “No. It’s not something that I’m willing to risk.”

“Why not…?” Aron started to speak up but was again cut off, but this time Fenris’s words were a touch more heated - and personal. “Because you’re not the one on the end of Mom’s hysterics and accusations! She lit into me that first time you were taken into the hospital! Blamed me for EVERYTHING! And then the next time when it happened right in front of me…!”

Little more needed to be said. A mother’s love and protective nature was beyond comprehension, as was their fierce nature when a child was threatened. It was that way in all walks of nature and having met Eva a number of times, Gabriel cringed at the thought of what Kristjan had been forced to sit through when she was unleashed. Privately, Gabriel believed that much of who Fenris was came from that lovely, but strong-willed woman.

“I… didn’t know, K.” Aron reasoned, his arms now hanging loosely at his sides. “You never said anything…”

“And neither did she.” Fenris reasoned, his face now flushed with emotion. “Because she didn’t want you to worry. And .. she was right.” He shrugged helplessly as this admission caused Gabriel to stare hard at his student in wonder. “Without even knowing it, I’ve put you in harm’s way … ever since I first got into this sport. Every single time I got in someone’s face. Every time I beat someone down. All they had to do to get even with me was target you.” He looked absolutely helpless and miserable as he admitted, “Mercer was just the first to have the balls to do it.”

“K, I'll be fine.” Aron mustered as much reassurance behind his words as he was able. “I'm your manager. Nothing is stopping me from being there for you, at your side.”

Fenris stared hard at his baby brother, and again Gabriel could sense a swell of pride in his angry Icelandic superstar. Admittedly, he felt a touch of it himself. To see such a display of unwavering love and loyalty was a rare thing indeed. But as quickly as it was there it was gone and replaced by something else.

Fenris -- Kristjan, shook his head sadly and said “You're fired.”

“What…?” Aron started to ask, not able to process or imagine that he did hear what he thought he had just heard.

“Go back to Iceland.” Fenris stated without hesitation, but a great deal of pain in his eyes and voice. “You have college degrees. Use them to make something of yourself instead of being stuck with me. Just … go.”

Fenris then turned and walked out of the office, leaving a stunned Aron behind, and Gabriel himself looked completely caught off guard by what his student just did.



Las Vegas - The Go Gym -
Now


It hadn’t been spoken of since, the firing of Aron by his own brother. To say that Gabriel (and Odette as well) were vastly disappointed in the actions taken by Fenris would be quite the understatement. Although, to play the role of Devil’s Advocate, they did understand the motivations behind why he did so. They just believed that there had to have been a more reasonable solution.

Fenris did not answer any questions now concerning Aron, as it was painfully obvious he was suffering for what he did, and quite possibly regretting it. But it had been a week, and Fenris’s pride was his own worst enemy. Even if he had wanted to change his mind, it was too late. By now Aron had to have been back in Iceland, feeling the sting of betrayal.

Gabriel stood waiting, and finally Fenris emerged from the men’s locker room, sporting more reserved workout attire rather than his wrestling gear. A loose, open sleeved tank top and loose martial arts style pants (both in his favored white color), Fenris remained barefoot as he walked from across the gym and approached Gabriel who remained stoic. Truth be told, Fenris was surprised Gabriel still allowed this to happen given what he had done the previous week, but the Stevens patriarch was and always had been a man of his word. He gave his consent for this special training session, and it would happen.

Besides, he was curious in meeting this woman personally, Kalei Hale, one of the trainers that helped to mold “the White Wolf” into the man he was today.

“Thank you.” Was all Fenris said, and he had been saying it all week, as if seeking reassurance.

“Stop thanking me.” Gabriel said. “It’s getting old. I may be upset - but I’m not going to…” But whatever he was going to say to finish his train of thought was interrupted by the buzzer of the lobby going off, and the gym door swung open, and in she walked; an older woman of Hawaiin and Chinese ancestry. Gabriel felt her influence almost immediately. The way she walked, the way she carried herself. Her sheer presence commanded the attention of the room she was in, and the respect of those standing within that very same room.

And Fenris, Gabriel noted, stood almost to attention as if he were a soldier in the presence in his commanding officer. Not even his MMA coach Maksym Petrov garnered such a reaction.

Gabriel stood up himself from where he was seated on the edge of the ring, and as she approached, he showed the good manners and respect by offering his hand to her, a gesture she gladly accepted with a smile and nod.

“Kalei Hale.” Gabriel smiled. “It is a pleasure to have you here in our Gym. Fenris has told us a lot about you.”

“All good, I should expect.” Her voice was husky, with an edge to it. Like warm honey dripped over the edge of a razor blade. And she said ‘expect,’ not ‘hope’ like most would. The confidence as such she commanded respect in her students was evident. And she looked past Gabriel to Fenris who gave her that respect, bowing slightly at the waist with a nod of the head. She, in kind, returned the gesture.

Fenris said merely, “Of course.”

Gabriel tilted his head toward Fenris but his eyes and words were for Kalei alone, “I hear you’ve known this one for quite some time.”

“Yes, indeed.” She said, resting one hand in the bend of her elbow and resting her chin on the curled fingers of her free hand. “And might I say, he was quite the handful when I first met him. Not nearly as respectful as he is now. I had to see fit to teach him manners.”

“Oh?” Gabriel turned to look at Fenris who was, unbelievably, coloring at the ears and avoiding his gaze, much like a scolded child.

Iceland - Many years ago

“I do not need this, Maksym!” The younger Kristjan Baltasarsson stated hotly as he stood inside of the Dragonav training facility where much of the magic had happened, where former multi-time MMA Champion and Hall of Famer, Maksym Petrov, had fashioned this angry young man from an amateur MMA fighter into a professional champion.

Kristjan continued, saying, “Why should I do this? You have trained me since the start! I do not need…!”

“Enough!” Maksym shot back, and his tone was powerful enough of a command as to silence Kristjan's protests. “Are you so arrogant as to believe that you know it all? Or so delusional as to believe that I can teach everything there is to know about anything? I am good, Kristjan, but not that good. Just meet with her…”

Her?” Kristjan reiterated, having not been aware that this new trainer was female and his natural ego was finding this fact a touch difficult to swallow. But Maksym continued as if he had said nothing, “She is a Grand Master in the art of Hapkido. You said you were interested in joint manipulation. She is the one to teach.”

Kristjan scoffed at the thought when the door to the training facility opened, and in walked a regal looking woman in her early forties perhaps, and barely standing 5’2” - if that. Maksym nudged his trainee in the arm and said between pursed lips, “She is a friend, and is doing this as a favor to me.”

Kalei Hale walked up to the pair of men, and Maksym smiled, offering the woman his hand to which she accepted. He then spoke in perfect English for her benefit, “Kalei, thank you for doing this.”

“I have not agreed to do anything, Maksym.” She responded, but with a knowing smile playing on her lips. “I do not take on students lightly. I am here to meet him, and assess his worthiness myself.” She then looked up into the blue eyes of the young Kristjan and after holding his gaze for a mere moment, Kristjan rolled his eyes and turned to Maksym and said, “No.” he held up both hands and shook his head.

“Kristjan…” Maksym said in a warning tone, but you know the youth of the world. Thinking themselves invincible, without a worry. Kristjan ignored the warning and he said, “This is wasting my time, and yours!” Note he said nothing of hers. “You said it was my choice in the end!”

“Kristjan, a pleasure to meet you.” Kalei said, offering her hand to the brash upstart, and Kristjan was so engrossed in rejecting the prospective lead, he hadn’t even taken notice she spoke perfect Icelandic. On instinct alone, he accepted her handshake - and immediately wished that he had not.

She bent his fingers back at a painful angle, causing him to cry out sharply and curse, but before he could respond, she turned into her own hold, pivoting her body and applying pressure from her fingertips into the bend of his elbow. This move alone forced Kristjan down to one knee, practically immobilizing his arm and preventing him from breaking her grip, even though he had her outmatched in size and strength.

“Do you feel that pressure?” She hissed into his ear, and when he did not answer fast enough for her liking, she bent his wrist back further, causing him to curse audibly and he nodded, “Yes!”

“It is not just the fingers I could dislocate with this one move, but your wrist. Your elbow.” She added in a dangerous whisper, and Maksym did nothing to intervene. The young one needed this serving of humble pie.

Kalei said, “I am not accustomed to being spoken to in such a manner, especially not by a prospective student! The only reason I am even here is because of how highly this man has spoken of you. I see now it was more for your skill set and less for your attitude!”

A pull of the wrist and elbow, and she forced Kristjan to look into her face.

“You lack respect. This will be addressed, and rectified.” She said without a hint of doubt. “Do you understand?”

His pride kept him from answering at first, but he finally relented when he was forced to admit he simply could not move. He yielded with a nod. “Yes!”

“Yes - what?”

He looked up into her eyes and steel met ice in that moment.

“Yes, sensei.”




Las Vegas - The Go Gym -
Now


Kalei looked at Fenris and a smile of pride showed on her face. “Yes, he was brash … arrogant. Temperamental. He has changed much since I saw him last.”

“Him?” Gabriel joked in question, jetting as thumb back in Fenris’s direction.



“Mind games.”

Fenris sat alone in an empty folding chair in an otherwise empty ballroom inside of the Golden Ring Casino, the location of this weekend’s Blaze of Glory IX Supercard event. Clad in his street clothes, Fenris’s stare was hard and vacant. He nodded as his eyes shifted away from the camera.

“Is that what you want to call it? Everything that you did, you did to get inside of my head. To fuck with me, get me angry. Goad me into this whole mess that you’ve now found yourself in. My question is - why? To what purpose? Part of me thinks you’re full of shit, Austin. This whole mess started because I kept you from doing worse when you got your panties in a bunch and attacked Caleb Storms, all because J2H lived up to his promise and handed him the Internet title. The fact that deserved or not, Caleb was a champion, and you were not. Not very often that you could say something like that, and it just ate you alive. You had to go and prove some kind of point where Storms was concerned. And when you didn’t get to vent your frustrations to your satisfaction, thanks to me, you decided to…”

He brought up his hands for an air quote.

“... Send a message. By attacking my brother, the one person in SCW who couldn’t have deserved it less! You can keep trying to twist my words or defending your actions, but you didn’t have to do this to send me a message. I’m not hard to find at all, I never was. If you wanted a fight, all you had to do was walk right up, get in my face and swing! But no, you went a different route. You took the coward’s way. Nothing you say can alter history, Austin. Everyone saw you do it, everyone knows why you did it. But now you have my attention, and bitch!... You could not be less ready for what this has earned you!”

“I admit that some of what you said rang true, misguided as your interpretation was. I was frustrated with my path in SCW. I was lost. I guess this is the right way to describe it. While you had direction, I had none. You knew what you wanted and you had goals. I knew nothing of the kind, and I did not know where I wanted to go from here. But, I did not ‘tuck my tail between my legs’ as you so put it. I did not run away. I went back to Iceland for a reason, and any who knows me is aware. My sister had been diagnosed with Covid, and even though she recovered, all I could think is what if I had been gone and she not been so lucky? As a family man, I would at least hope that you might understand. Not twist my words and actions around to suit your delusional fantasy that I ran away, because I. Do. Not. Run! Not from a challenge. Not from adversity. And sure as shit not from you! I just did the best thing that I could have done. I left. I got my head back on straight. I recharged. I returned!”

“I admit, I am lost as to what you hoped to accomplish. Did you think that by getting into my head, by pissing me off, that somehow, in some way, it would give you some sort of advantage? Have you even MET me!? Have you paid attention to me at all over the last three years!? Okay, fine! I admit it! I am a perpetually angry bastard! I always have been, and always will be! But…”

He held up a finger to stall for emphasis.

“I have had some of the best trainers… in MMA, Hapkido and yes … professional wrestling. None of them wanted me to not be angry. They simply wanted me to harness it. To use it to where it might do me the most good, while being the most unfortunate end for whatever poor fuck I stepped into a fight with. This time, that just so happens to be you, Austin. You have upset me. You’ve fucking PISSED ME OFF! But it doesn’t do you a DAMN bit of good! But me, it means all the world. Because I learned from the best in how to channel that simple but burning human emotion and turn it against the target who thought to use it against me. And you, Austin You’ve gone beyond driving me into simple anger. Anyone can experience that. I get angry just driving to the arenas, dealing with idiot drivers and fucked up traffic! Still, you… there are words to describe what you’ve driven me to. Hatred. Fury.”

A close up of his lips as he uttered the one word…

“Rage. If just making me angry drives me to do to men what I have done in the past, then just try for one moment to imagine what this will make me do to you. You act as if this was all part of your plan, but no.”

He smirked and shook his head.

“It wasn’t. It couldn’t have been. Because as much as I hate you, I have to respect you. And you are a great many things but stupid is not one of them. You weren’t expecting for me to come this close to breaking your fingers. Or dislocating your elbow. Or choking you out in front of everyone. And we all saw it, Austin. You weren’t - you aren’t, ready for the Lion’s Den. In this world, there are only two ways out.”

He counted off of two fingers.

“Submission, or TKO. That is my world, Austin. And I am just spoiled for choices in which path I want to send you toward the most! For everything you’ve done, for everything that you’ve made me do… Austin? You’ve driven me to the point of crazy that you were never warned about, because you never knew it existed.”

“Once you step inside of that cage with me, and once that door shuts and locks behind you, reality is going to set in and you’re going to realize just how fucked you are. Because this is not a wrestling match. This is not even in a wrestling ring. You have stepped out of your element, and into my world! Ask Caleb Storms. Ask Jake Raab. I do not make any pretense that this will be easy, or that you will roll over and show belly. I would actually be vastly disappointed if either were to occur. I want you to fight. I want you to make me hurt! Because the worse you do to me, the harder I will fight to put an end to you! I want to wipe that pathetic smirk off of your face! I want to make you look back at everything you’ve done and regret every moment! I want to look into your eyes and see that one moment when you realize you’ve lost, and that can send you home a broken man. Make you explain to your wife and child what daddy did to deserve all of that! For me, this is the Lion’s Den. For you…?”

He stood up.

“It is the end of the world.”

26
Supercard Archives / Re: AUSTIN JAMES MERCER v FENRIS - LION'S DEN
« on: March 20, 2021, 06:31:00 PM »
Las Vegas, Nevada - The early morning hours

Turnberry Towers. It was well after midnight - just past two in the morning to be exact. The moon’s soft ray of light made it past the open window and onto the bed where the two bodies laid beneath the sheets of the bed, upper bodies devoid of clothes as they laid on their sides, facing one another. Kris Ryans had come over later than normal for a reason, but before a word could be said between them, the two had quickly found themselves in Fenris’ master bedroom, doing what tended to happen whenever the two were alone together. Now that moment had passed, and the two men simply were laying in bed, enjoying each others’ company without a word needing to be said.

Kris then finally propped himself up on his bended elbow, and looked Fenris in the eyes as the darkness of the night surrounded them, the only artificial light being that of the nearby Vegas Strip far below. “Listen, K…” Okay, maybe a word did need to be said as Kris broke the silence between the two men, jokingly refusing to call him by his given name as it was too similar to his own. Kris continued to speak, “I did come over here tonight for a reason.”

Fenris’s brow knitted in a confused frown, as he replied, “I am aware. I thought that was what we were doing for the past two hours?” He added with a smirk that betrayed his personal confidence.

“No, that was just a happy coincidence.” Kris smiled, then nodded. “But I do need to talk to you. I have something to tell you.”

“Are you pregnant?” Fenris joked. “Because if you are…”

“K…” Kris interrupted, and for once Fenris was silenced. There was something not only in the tone of voice from his “friend-with-benefits,’ but his facial expression as well. Fenris frowned, but he waited. “I’m going to take some time off. I’m going home, at least for awhile. It’s time I was with my family, time to actually be a dad in more than just name.”

Now it was Fenris who propped himself up on his bended elbow, staring Kris down but not will ill intent. He asked, “is this because you lost the World title…?”

“No, well not exactly.” Kris admitted. “It was always a matter of time before I lost the title. And just a matter of time before I went home. I had decided on that way before I had won the title from Washington in the first place.”

Fenris, his eyes never leaving Kris’ own, nodded, then looked down at their bare upper bodies and their lower forms lying covered beneath the disheveled bedspread. He then resumed his stare down and asked, “So, what was this? A pity fuck to soften the blow?”

Kris’s stare grew hard, albeit just for a moment before his lips softened into a genuine smile. He said, “Don’t be such a bitch.” He half-joked. “Weren’t you the one who went home to Iceland for awhile?”

“I came back.” Fenris countered, to which Kris shook his head and asked, “When did I ever say that I wouldn’t?”

Fenris rolled his eyes and laid back on his back, his head nestled in the comfort of the mattress as the pillows had long since found a temporary new home on the soft carpeted surface of the bedroom floor. Kris continued to stare down at him as Fenris shifted his eyes to the side to continue his glance in Kris’s direction. A cocky smirk curved at the corners of his lips as he shook his head in his friend’s direction.

And in less than an hour, a now fully clothed Kris was being escorted to the front door of the condo Fenris shared with his brother Aron, who had long since gone to bed. Contrary to Kris, Fenris was only clothed in simple black boxer briefs, his tanned skin glistening from the soft track lightning of his home as the two walked to the door.

As Kris reached for the handle of the door, Fenris spoke up, “You could just stay the night. You don’t have to get a cab at this hour.”

Kris paused as he opened the door and cast a smarmy look back to Fenris and quipped, “You’re just trying to lure me back into your bed again.”

Fenris just shrugged, neither confirming nor denying Kris’ half-joking accusation. He then said, “Like it didn’t work the first time.”

Kris chuckled, “Yeah but you already told me you have an appointment at Gabriel’s in the morning. You’d never make it if I stayed. Plus … I don’t want to wake Aron up.”

Fenris scoffed at the idea, “He couldn’t hear anything.”

“YES I COULD!” Came a loud call from the depths of the condo, causing both Fenris and Kris to spin their heads around in the direction the younger sibling’s voice emanated from. A half second later, and the two turned to again look at one another.

Fenris was the first to speak up and he offered, “See you soon?”

“Yes.” Kris acknowledged with a smile. “You will.”

That being said, Kris stepped out into the hallway and closed the door behind him, leaving Fenris to stare at the shut door in his wake. That cocky expression of Fenris’ faltered once there were no witnesses, and he simply … stared. He took a single step forward and grasped the handle to the door… then slowly, reluctantly, released it.

“Fuck.” He whispered as he turned around and walked back toward his bedroom.



Go Gym - Later that morning

“So what’s this about?” Gabriel asked the moment the buzzer sounded and the door that led between the exterior hallway and the gym where he and Odette worked their magic with the next generation of wrestling stars opened, allowing one of the Stevens’ prized pupils, Fenris, to step inside. Take note, Fenris was alone, as Aron did not accompany him, and he was wearing his street clothes of his “White Wolf” cap worn backwards, a white, colored Polo shirt and blue jeans with strategic rips and his usual flip flops - and without a gym bag in sight.

Gabriel took note of these facts as well, then looked away from the training session he currently had going on inside of the ring to give Fenris his full attention. He looked like he had a rough night of it, perhaps having a binge? Not knowing Fenris had truly been bothered by Kris’s announcement and other things that had been plaguing his mind these past several days. Making an effort to lighten the mood, Gabriel asked, “You’re not scheduled for a session here for two days. I don’t think Josh can handle another so soon.”

Fenris paused and stole a glance inside of the ring to the aforementioned student, and noted the young man quickly blanche white and look away, resuming his sparring match that Odette was overseeing personally from the inside of the ring.

Fenris shook his head in answer and folded his arms uncomfortably over his chest. “Nei.” he answered, slipping momentarily back into his native tongue. “I just had a couple of favors to ask.” This brought Gabriel to his full and interested attention, as Fenris was not known for asking favors from anyone. If he was unable to handle a situation on his own, he would be just as likely to simply do without.

“This should be good.” Gabriel said. “Should we go to the office?”

To which Fenris shook his head and answered, “No need. This won’t take long. I just wondered if you and Odette would mind if a trainer of mine came to the gym next week to help me get ready?”

“Maksym?” Gabriel inquired, but Fenris responded, “No, my other trainer. Kalei Hale.”

Gabriel had heard the name in passing from conversations with his student, the woman who had worked with him in Iceland when he had stepped back and taken some time away from wrestling. Gabriel said, “She the one that specializes in joint manipulation?”

“Mm.” Fenris nodded in the affirmative. “Hapkido. She is in Los Angeles right now, and is willing to come to Las Vegas, provided she has your leave to enter your gym.”

Gabriel blinked. That was ‘old school’ respect and beliefs right there, not being willing to enter another trainer’s gym to aid a student without express permission. Not even Fenris’s MMA coach and trainer. Maksym Petrov, had displayed that much given respect.

Finally Gabriel yielded with a nod, “Then she has it. O and I’ve let Maksym in here to help you in a couple past fights. Can’t see a reason why we should say no this time. Especially if she’s that respectful in the first place. Besides, I’d be interested in watching how she works.”

“Þakka þér fyrir.” Fenris thanked him. “She is definitely ‘old school’ in her style and beliefs.” He then looked around before adding coyly, “Just do not repeat that or else I will deny saying anything.”

Gabriel smiled brightly at the rare sense of humor shown by the otherwise grumpy student of his. “Wouldn’t dream of it. Now, what’s the other favor?”

And almost immediately, the smile on Fenris’s face fell and all levity between the two men forgotten. Gabriel immediately sensed that whatever this new favor was, it was going to be tough to agree to, let alone ask.

Fenris sighed and ran a hand through his long hair, before he finally said, “I need you to help me keep Aron away from the show when I fight Mercer.”

“What?” Gabriel frowned. “Why?”

“Because lately anything to do with Mercer and myself leads to him getting hurt.” Fenris answered, leaning back against a piece of training equipment. “This fight is going to be bad, Gabriel. I know it already. And Mercer is doing anything he can to distract me. He’ll go after Aron again if he gets half a chance. I-I just need you to keep him away from the show.”

“Really.”

The statement, not a question, was blurted out and caused both Fenris and Gabriel to turn around and find the younger Baltasarsson brother standing there, staring.

TBC...



Fenris was seated inside of an empty Go Gym, perched on the ring apron of the gym’s six-sided ring. He was leaning at the waist, staring toward the camera with his hands clasped together. The mood somber, and the empty gym reverberated with his husky accent.

“How many of you remember what it was like when Wolfslair was first signed to SCW?”

“I do. It actually wasn’t that long after I made my own debut in this sport in 2018. And even though back then I was totally and completely ignorant to the world of professional wrestling and most of the men and women involved in it, even I wasn’t ignorant to the electric buzz that went off in the locker rooms when the signing of Wolfslair was announced. Everyone went apeshit because they said the competition level went just that much higher, and they were damn right! The signing of Alicia Lukas really made everyone sit up and take notice because the woman had a vaunted reputation. Everywhere I looked on social media, it was Alicia Lukas this and Alicia Lukas that. Alicia won a new championship. Alicia defeated another rival in a fucked up match. She was all over the damn place and I am going to be honest; I felt just a little bit envious of the Bombshells division because of what I was told she was going to bring to it.”

“But I wasn’t envious for long because as we all know, Alicia didn’t come alone. Two other members of the famed Wolfslair tandem came along with her. Two men who were about to raise the bar against every man in the Superstar division, myself included.”

Fenris held up a hand and counted off with two fingers.

“Austin James Mercer, and not long after - Alex Jones. Now it didn’t take very long for Alex Jones and me to take notice of one another, and at first it wasn’t in a good way. He wasn’t fully aware of my world in MMA and I didn’t know who the fuck the man was. Ignorance tends to breed ill intent, and before you knew it, we were at each other's throats. But that’s okay, that’s alright. Because even I can admit when I’m wrong. I just don’t happen to have the chance to do so very often since it doesn’t happen often.”

He smirked.

“But I’m man enough to do so, and so is he. Almost as soon as the fire between us was lit, it was extinguished. We both admitted fault and we simply went on from there in our own respective career, and should our paths cross inside of the ring, so be it. No harm done. He looked into my MMA career and who I was, and I started watching his matches and…”

Fenris shook his head before looking again into the camera. He acknowledged with a slight nod.

“Respect. I had it straight away, and he for me. It’s been that way ever since. We’ve had a few matches against each other. Singles. Tag Teams. But none of them were born from hatred or professional jealousy. He was - is - a ring veteran, and I walked away from every match I had with the man having learned something. Gabriel Stevens said I would be better for the experiences some men would provide me in the ring, and he was right. Alex Jones was at the top of that list where he remains to this day.”

“But what made the men in the locker room sit up and take notice back in `18 was when a relative newcomer walked through that door. Yes, even me. I mean, how can you not. Someone that stands 6’6” and clocks in at near 270, people tend to take notice. Myself included. I was the World Champion at that point, and the first thought that went through my head was that I had to meet this guy in the ring. The man was respectful to everyone he met his first time backstage in SCW. He introduced himself and shook every hand that was offered to him, and in some cases, hands that weren’t. For such a big man, he made you like him. And inside of the ring? He impressed. So it kind of makes me wonder, if that was the real Austin James Mercer way back when, or is the two-faced bitch we’ve come to know the past few months the real face this entire time?”

“I can see why you’re a bitter, bitter man, Austin. Frustration tends to do that. You had everything going your way for the longest time. You had the world in the palm of your hand, and then you suffered a few setbacks, and how do you react? A bigger man would have searched for where he had made mistakes and then looked for answers in how to correct his fuck ups. Not you though. You got angry and bitter. You started blaming everyone around you for everything going wrong in your life. Everyone except for who was really at fault, namely yourself. You just started acting like a colossal douche.”

“Now I'm hardly one to say anything about anyone losing their temper and venting. When I thought my career was growing stale and without direction, I took a break and went home to Iceland. To rest, rejuvenate myself and be with the family I do not get to see but for a few days each year. And that was BEFORE this Covid bullshit! Then I come back, and find one of the few men who had my respect without question had become a grade A bitch! Now, I’m no psychiatrist, but let’s take a look at the growing pattern that may be the root problem of what caused all of this.”

“Take Senor Vinnie for example. Total whack job from the neck up, but you can not deny what the man is capable of inside of the ring. His success rate speaks for itself; World Heavyweight Champion. Internet Champion. And do you know what both of those title wins had in common? He won both championships - from you, Austin. I admit that when Vinnie won the World title from you, I was more than a little surprised. At the time, I didn’t think he had it in him, but he proved me wrong. He even held onto it for a fair few months before Ben Jordan became the king of the mountain. But when you and Vinnie reignited everything and you were scheduled to defend the Internet Championship against him, I tell you; I had a feeling. I knew. The fact that the Internet title match took place 360 days after the World title match, almost a full year. At the exact same Supercard event, on board the exact same cruise liner. Exactly the same circumstances, different championships. The exact same result. Some might call it fate on Vinnie’s behalf, but I think it’s something different.”

“Vinnie simply had your number.”

“Then again, I’d like to think the same of me. After all, you and I have faced each other plenty of times before this upcoming match. Now a lot of people will stop and remind me of the inevitable fact; that it was you, Austin, that beat me for the World Heavyweight Championship, and at the same time, ended my unbeaten streak. I admit that. I’d be a liar to try and deny it. But what those same people tend to forget is that was the second one-on-one encounter for the title that we had. The first time, I beat you. That second defense? That was MY idea. Not Christian Underwood nor Mark Ward. Mine. You gave me the toughest defense of my entire reign, and I wanted to experience it again. Granted, it bit me in the ass, but that was the kind of champion I took pride in being.”

“Can’t exactly say the same about you though, can we? Because after you beat me, the only time I was offered a return match was when I was one of your THREE challengers in that Fatal Fourway match. And we both know you only kept that title by the skin of your teeth. I had that title won, and would have been a two-time champion had it not been for Ty West. But after you retained, did you seek me out and offer me the same second opportunity that I offered you? You. Did. Not. And why? Because the odds were in my favor. With the exception of that one match, how many other times did we face each other? Singles or tag teams? And how many of those times did I walk away the winner? You knew that the chances were likely I’d have taken that title right back off of you had I just been given a fair opportunity, but I wasn’t. By staff or by you. So it seems the habit of avoiding me started a couple of years ago, and hasn’t eased up yet.”

“And isn’t it a goddamn shame that it took your own Wolfslair teammate to finally coax you out of hiding and into the ring with me at Blaze of Glory IX? What does it say when the people that you surround yourself with these past few years are openly working with me to take you down? Helping me lead you from out of hiding and FINALLY get you where you can not run and hide? And how terribly sad is it when my brother, the nicest person you could ever meet, is the one that tricked you into facing me in my element? Lion’s Den. Where a snapped finger or dislocated shoulder won’t save you from worse! And trust me when I tell you, once that cage door closes and you have nowhere to go, you will be experiencing worse than that day I put you on the injured list. Knock out, or submission. That is the only way that this one ends. There can be no other way.”

“I would have it no other way.”

27
Supercard Archives / Re: Fenris v Alex Jones
« on: January 28, 2021, 06:03:48 PM »

Las Vegas, Nevada - 12/20/2020
University Medical Center


It was still a blur. Funny thing about these experiences, even though we go through them in life, there are times when we are at the very brink of control, we feel that reality slip through our grasp. We experience the trauma, but have literally little to no idea how it happened or how we got through it. Hell! There are times when we don’t even realize that we are experiencing it in the first place, or how exactly we came to be! That feeling of explicit helplessness is only compounded when the shock -- that emotional upheaval -- involves a beloved family member. Someone so close to you in heart and soul that it defies explanation.

This is going back quite a ways; well over a month, but so much has happened since that grim evening -- so many questions -- that it was a simple enough story to be looked back on and experienced. Bits and pieces were put together through posts on social media, much like the pieces of a puzzle, but to turn back the clock and look at it, that was something to experience. Sometimes these stories simply have to be told.

He could still see the red and white lights of the ambulance dancing in his vision, not literally of course. Save for the arrivals of the random ambulances that brought new arrivals to the top medical center of Southern Las Vegas. No, these lights were something burned into his memory, from the moment he set foot into the back of the ambulance to ride alongside his brother, to when he followed the paramedics into the hospital as they pushed the gurney through the lobby and past the front desk to usher Aron into the annals of the hospital for examination.

Or rather, he tried to.

“Aron… Aron!”

But as Fenris tried to follow the paramedics on their heels through the lobby and past the double swinging doors, he found his path blocked by two nurses, both older women who seemed determined to impede his being there for his little brother at a time he felt needed most.

“Get OUT of my…!” Fenris started to threaten the nurses, both older but clearly experienced women in their field of care. They were all too used to seeing everything the world could throw in their path, even when it came in the form of an overly angry Icelandic male.

“Sir. Sir!” The older of the two nurses gently held a hand on his chest, keeping him at bay and each time he tried to move around the women to follow Aron, he found they had deftly moved in his path. Fenris finally tore his gaze away from the path he watched Aron be taken and his burning, ice blue gaze turned to the nurses instead as they managed to successfully remove his attention from the paramedics to them.

“You can’t go back there, sir.” The head nurse stated, matter-of-factly. “Not yet.”

“That is my brother!” Fenris barked, and the younger of the nurses, albeit not by much, placed a hand on his arm only for it to be harshly shrugged off.

She said, “We understand that. And you’ll get to see him, but right now you have to let the doctor examine him on his own. We’ll let you know when you can go back to see your brother.”

Somehow, in some way, Fenris found himself steered away from the lobby and past a set of double doors, where a handful of others sat and waited on news of their own loved ones. The dreaded hospital waiting room. Before he understood how he had even been escorted there, he found the older of the nurses handing him a clipboard, saying, “We need you to fill this out and then return it to us…”

“”What…?” Fenris started to object as he sat down as far away from the other patients as he was able, but found that the nurses had already taken their leave. He then looked down at the clipboard and found himself staring at the medical sign in sheet, insurance, and everything one might imagine … and every last bit of it was foreign to Fenris, both in part to his language skills as well as having never had to fill out hospital release forms before. Paperwork … how pathetic an experience that you had to endure all so your loved one could be treated.

He glanced up and saw the few others there, some of whom had been watching but hurriedly averted their collective gazes. Some had cups of coffee in their hand, only one had a clipboard like he did, but they all -- himself included -- had that one thing in common; someone they cared about was somewhere in these walls.

With a curse of resignation, Fenris -- Kristjan -- picked up the pen and started to struggle through the mandatory busy work.

***

“How is he?” The voice startled Fenris out of his thoughts, and he cast a glance up and found not only Daniel Morgan but the other three members of London Underground, having somehow snuck into the waiting room without his noticing. Or it was far more likely they had simply walked in while his mind was racing elsewhere. Each member of that faction, fellow graduates of the famed Go Gym, had grim expressions on their faces, but none so more than Mackenzie. No, she looked downright pissed -- damn near equal to Fenris’s own growing sense of rage.

After a moment’s pause, Fenris just cast a blank look at the wall opposite where he sat and shook his head, “Don’t know.”

“What do you mean you don’t know?” Mackenzie practically barked. “It’s been almost two hours!”

“Yeah well go figure!” Fenris answered hotly as the London Underground members slowly took seats in the vacant chairs around him. Osbourne having a slightly tougher time fitting into a seat given his gargantuan size. Fenris continued, “Nobody will tell me anything! Only time they say anything is when they have something else for me to sign or fill out!”

Fenris grasped at the clipboard on the seat behind him for a brief moment before he threw it back down.

“Forget about that mate.” Daniel said with his usual stoic and calm demeanor. “That’s just busy work. Keeps you from bothering them.”

“Bullshit….” Mackenzie fumed. “Won’t work with me.” And it looked like she was about to stand up when another pair of figures calmly walked into the waiting room, silent but their presence felt. Ben and Evie Jordan walked into the waiting room, neither speaking a word. Neither needing to.

Ben was perhaps the closest friend Fenris -- Kristjan had -- in SCW, and Evie was a fellow graduate of the GO Gym, and a good natured “professional rival” to Fenris. Without a word spoken, Ben picked up the clipboard from the chair beside his friend and took a seat, while Evie sat close by. That was the nature of such close knit friendships in this business, and the family units that grew from within.

“Excuse me…!” Fenris stood up as a nurse passed through the waiting room, but before he could even finish addressing the issue, she cut him off at the proverbial pass and said, “Sir, the doctor has not finished examining your brother. He still has tests he wants to run.” And just as quickly, she vanished without another word.

“Fuck…” Fenris turned and practically kicked the chair he had just vacated, before he threw himself back down into the vacant seat and ran his fingers through his hair. Fenris was a strong willed individual, it was a fact that his closest friends and confidants had little choice but to acknowledge as fact where he was concerned. But here he was, in a situation where he felt utterly helpless.

That was roughly the time where he felt his phone go off having switched it to vibrate. He had been receiving calls all evening but his focus was so strong on news of Aron that he had all but ignored the phone until now.

“What the hell…” He grumbled as he fished the phone from his “too-tight” jeans pocket and looked at who it was. His friends watched closely, and saw him close his eyes and utter a half hearted “Shit” before he answered, and given that he immediately launched into his native Icelandic, that was evidence enough to whom he was speaking to.

His -- and Aron’s -- family back in Iceland.

”Mom…”

“Do not ‘mom’ me, Kristjan!”
Not even a ‘Hi’ ‘Hello’ or “How are you. His mother’s harsh tone startled even him, but it was not like he could blame her nor say it was unexpected. At quick glance, he had missed or ignored at least ten calls in the last two hours, and the vast majority of them were from his family; most likely his mother. The rest, from Mark Ward to check in.

”I have been calling ever since we saw that bastard attack Aron!”

“I know but…”

“Why haven’t you answered your phone!? I’ve been calling you for TWO HOURS!”
She cut off whatever he was going to say. Fenris closed his eyes. Fenris drew in a deep breath and answered, ”I’ve been just a little busy at the hospital! I’m trying to get word…”

“How is he!?”
She interrupted again but the stress of the night was starting to show a crack in Fenris’s armor as he bit back a growl and answered tersely, ”I don’t KNOW! I’m trying to find…”

“You don’t know!? How could you not know!?”

“Mom, I’ve been sitting here for two hours and trying…”

“How could you let this happen!?”


There it was. That was almost what he had been waiting for. Fenris knew very well that the family had been watching. They watched every show, every week, whether their son was booked to compete or not. Just to say they saw him on the show.

”What do you mean me!?” Fenris stared at the phone with blatant disbelief. ”How is this MY fault!?”

Eva answered, ”Kristjan! We saw you get involved with that man when he was attacking that one wrestler! You should have known something like this would happen!”

“How would I know Austin would go after Aron instead of me!?”

“And where were you when that happened!?”
Their mother cast blame without rhyme nor reason. That was the issue they were dealing with. A mother can be the fiercest creature on the planet when their young is hurt or threatened, and when that mother can not be present for their child, they tend to project said anger and protectiveness on or against the closest they are able.

”I was backstage - mother!” Fenris felt his anger rising but struggled deep down inside. This was his and Aron’s mother, and as stated many times before, Fenris was and remains a proud ‘ momma’s boy. Still, the harsh accusations did not help matters when deep down, Fenris was busy blaming himself anyway. “I was with Ben watching…”

Eva interrupted again, “You should never have let him go off by himself, Kristjan! You should never have…”

“What the fuck do you want me to do!?”
Finally, he had enough. ”You want me to slap a collar on him and walk him around like a goddamn dog!?” And immediately, Fenris closed his eyes and drew in a deep breath, realizing not so much what he said, but who he had just said it to.

And right then he felt the phone being slipped from out of his hands. Fenris blinked and watched as Mackenzie walked over to the decorative fish tank in the lobby and she simply chucked the phone in the water, leaving Fenris gaping after her much like the fish themselves. Mackenzie turned around and shrugged, “Before you say anything worse. Just say you had phone problems.”

“Well if I didn’t before, I sure as hell do NOW!” Fenris barked, when the doors opened and a frustrated looking doctor walked in, escorted by a nurse who had clearly seen better days. Fenris stood up as the doctor walked straight toward him, but before he could ask about Aron -- again -- the doctor held up a hand and said, “Look, we are very busy! We will contact you when we have finished with your brother’s tests and have some answers!”

That said, the doctor turned his back on them and simply walked away, vanishing behind the doors with the nurse in tow. Fenris just stared, but before he could tell what happened, a very put off looking Mackenzie Page simply walked past him -- and through those very same doors. Fenris took that first step after her when Daniel Morgan reached up and took hold of his upper arm.

All he had to do was shake his head, and Fenris slowly -- reluctantly -- sat back down. Osbourne and Charlotte smothered their growing smiles, and Fenris just realized that at some point in time, Kris Ryans had silently snuck in, standing off in the far corner of the room. Minutes passed by agonizingly slow, when the doors swung open again, and the doctor from before walked back in, followed closely by Mackenzie who did not so much as take her eyes off of him from behind.

His complexion had taken a pale, almost rancid cast to it, and he cleared his throat and said, “Mister Baltasarsson? If you’d like to come with me, I’ll take you to your brother’s room. The tests are finished and we’ll have some answers for you.”

Fenris frowned, then looked around and Ben gave him a ‘go ahead’ nod, saying softly, “Go on. Let us know.”

Fenris slowly pushed himself up from his chair, hearing Daniel mutter behind him, “Mackenzie…” He walked across the waiting room where the doctor waited, and as he passed by her, Mackenzie lay a reassuring hand on his shoulder before the doors closed behind him...



“Now, you know. Everything that happened since then has pretty much become common knowledge as it happened on screen or we spoke about it on social media, but for the memory impaired, let me lay it out for you…”

“One concussion.”
“One cracked rib.”
“Five stitches.”

“That was the end result of Mercer’s attack on my brother, Aron. And yes, as those closest to us have pointed out, it could have been worse -- much worse, or if Mercer were smart, it simply would not have happened at all. I’ve heard it all before by men like him. Men who talk big but then when they’re confronted by the facts of their own actions, they twist everything around to try and paint you the bad guy while giving reasons behind their own cowardly actions. Mercer? It seems that what happened to Aron, what he did to my little brother, was my fault for stopping him from hurting Caleb Storms.”

“Was I wrong to get involved in the business between Mercer and Caleb? I don’t know! Draw your own conclusions! But I didn’t see anybody else going out there to stop what he was doing, so I went out and did it myself! Was it my business? No. I guess deep down it wasn’t my place to get involved, but if you have a problem with my actions, you take it up with me!”

Fenris poked himself in the sternum to drive home the point.

“You deal with me directly! You don’t just find an excuse to use my blood to get to me, because that doesn’t make you smart! It doesn’t make you clever or some kind of sinister master of mind games! You can spin and twist the words and situation all you want, but attacking a man’s family to hurt that man? That just makes you a fucking pussy, plain and simple! I was RIGHT THERE! I was watching, I was waiting! If someone wants to get up in my face for any reason, trust me I am not hard to find! But Mercer couldn’t do that, could he!? No! He had to take the coward’s route and wait until my brother was alone and…”

Fenris air quotes.

“‘Send a message…’ Well, message received, and responded! I had to wait weeks to let you know just how bad you fucked up, Mercer, but oh god how it was worth it! Did i go too far? Did I go overboard? I’ve had some close to me say yes. Some said no. I had some friends worried about me for my actions or think I was just plain nuts for how bad I hurt you! Others, said nothing but I got a few messages of support, saying they would have done the same or what I did just made them respect me all the more. But in the end?”

He shook his head.

“Doesn’t matter. Because even then Mercer showed his true colors. Brutally attack my brother but when he gets the same treatment, he cries foul and threatens a lawsuit against SCW for an unsafe work environment. HE attacks a non wrestler but he cries about work related safety when he gets his ass handed to him! Fucking … hypocrite! Do you know what I honestly regret about that night, Mercer? The fact that London Underground and anyone else out there pulled me off! You should be sending them a fucking fruit basket, thanking them for saving your ass because I wanted to do so much worse, and had it not been for them, I would have!”

“Have you ever felt a loss of control that went beyond anything you’ve experienced? Have you ever considered yourself a person who is, or was, always in control of everything around you -- from your emotions to the situations that you live in day by day? That’s the type of person I always saw myself as. What you started went beyond my control, and that just makes me even angrier. And while I would love nothing more than to get my hands on your sorry ass in an official capacity…”

He smirked and shook his head. He snorted back a derisive laugh.

“...You -- again -- show how much of a coward you are, and get yourself an excuse from your doctor to get out of our match! Oh, you were hurt and can’t compete! Oh you say it’s my fault! Boo hoo ya great big bastard! There are men out there who have fought, wrestled, whatever -- with worse injuries, but you found the first excuse you could to get out of facing me because you knew there’d be no going back, and no saving your ass, once that bell rang!”

“So, you threw your friend to the wolf -- literally!”


“Alex, this is nothing on you. Nothing against you. This is simply a matter of wrong time, wrong place! And most definitely, the wrong opponent! We go back a long way, you and I. Ever since you first showed up in SCW when I was already here, you remember? You might say that we got off on the wrong foot. But we faced each other, in both singles and tag team matches, and when it comes to men like us, it’s a matter of mutual respect. The one thing I have always craved when I step into the ring is competition. Take me to the brink of defeat and I love it all the more. It just makes me fight even harder until one or both of us are unable to go on any further! And you took me to those limits, Alex. When I teamed with Ty against Mercer and yourself, you fought! When it was just you and me in the past, one on one? You came at me like the fucking bad ass I know you are. Cocky. Confident. You wanted it, but it fell to me.”

“It doesn’t matter who you go up against. Me. Ben Jordan. Any man on the roster and you bring it, whether a title is at stake or not. Why? Because that’s just the kind of man you are! You want competition! You want every man you’re in the ring against to know they were in a war! Well in every war, there are casualties, and this time, you have only your buddy Austin to blame for the casualties that are going to be littering the ring.”

“You know exactly who I am Alex, and what I am capable of. So does Austin, which is really the deep rooted reason why you’re here, and he’s not. He doesn’t have the balls to face me, so he threw you under the bus. What I don't understand is -- why do you allow it? Last I checked, he wasn’t the one in charge of the Wolfslair, but he sure as shit has been acting like he calls the shots! So step up. That’s all I ask. It’s all I want. You need to.”

“Because it might be Alex Jones I am in the ring against, but all I’ll see is Austin James Mercer.”
[/font]

28
Climax Control Archives / Endurkoma hvíta úlfsins
« on: December 18, 2020, 06:44:04 PM »

Timeline -
A timeline is a display of a list of events in chronological order. It also happens to be a handy tool to use when recalling events in one of these here promos. Good thing too because it’s been quite a busy past two weeks for Kristjan and Aron Baltasarsson, so we thought we’d keep things simple and tell the full story in the simplest of ways possible.

Well, at least the best parts.

Las Vegas, NV - McCarran International Airport -
November 20, 2020


How often has this setting been seen over the course of the career of the “White Wolf” Fenris? Between family members and himself, Fenris had at one point been one of the more well traveled Superstars, second only to Ben Jordan or perhaps even Seleana Zdunich. But Fenris has relocated back to his native Iceland along with his brother Aron this past summer, June to be exact. Time had passed by slowly, although both brothers had continued to keep active in Reyjavik. While Aron took some summer courses at his alma mater, Kristjan aka Fenris furthered his competitive training by taking hapkido courses - or joint manipulation - under a Missus Kalei Hale.

But today, something special and surprising was about to occur.

The airport is a mecca for international traveling, responsible for people going to and from destinations that would circumvent the entire globe. But with COVID-19 ravaging the world and several nations implementing travel restrictions, the airport was busy -- but not nearly as flooded as had been seen in times past. Gabriel Stevens, a man of many distinctions -- two-time World Heavyweight Champion. Former and undefeated World Tag Team Champion. Hall of Famer. But perhaps most notably, a trainer of champions. Yes, that Gabriel Stevens, one-half of the Stevens proprietor of the famed GO Gym, the establishment responsible for so many top ranked stars in the world of professional wrestling.

Gabriel stood at the luggage terminal in the airport, watching and waiting as new arrivals from flights made their way down the stairs and escalators to greet friends and family. But this time, he didn’t come alone. His seven year old son Lucas stood at his side, an expression of excitement and anticipation that could only be understood by a child. It was later in the evening at McCarran, the sun had already set and night was slowly creeping in. Under most circumstances, Lucas would have been getting ready for bed, but once he had learned who was arriving, he had begged and pleaded with both dad AND mom until they relented and allowed him to accompany Gabriel.

“Dad?” Lucas gripped his father’s hand tightly, his voice muffled slightly by the mask he had been required to wear. “Where are they?”

Gabriel smirked. Lucas was more nervous about this than he had been on his last birthday. And that excitement had only been compounded the moment the announcement of the arrival of the flight from Iceland Air. It had about broken the boy’s heart when the brothers had left months ago. The running joke was Fenris’s behavior with children was rigid at best because he simply was not comfortable around them. But that did not stop kids, his own included, from being captivated by the man coined by Ben Jordan as “the angriest man in Iceland.”

But dad had seen the arrival well before the son had, mainly because he had purposely steered Lucas to watch the arrivals from the gates when he knew better. Gabriel knew that the international arrivals would come about a different way to the baggage claim, having to go through customs. So while Lucas stared ahead at the throngs of passengers arriving from local destinations, Gabriel’s own head was turned to the left, watching the customs arrivals. And the moment he saw the two familiar faces, he took his son by the shoulders and turned him around to face the same direction. And the way Lucas’s face lit up at the familiar sight of the brothers Baltasarsson and Kristjan’s beloved canine Kyssa, as they worked their way toward them, was reason enough for having brought the young one.

Kristjan and Aron had caught sight of Gabriel and his son only a split second before Gabriel had seen them. And neither were surprised that he had brought company. Gabriel had informed Kristjan in a video chat only days before that Lucas had been over the proverbial moon when he had been let in on this little secret. And they had known from long since that Lucas had developed a strong affection for the older of the two brothers. So while Aron reached out with that bright smile he was known for to clasp Gabriel’s outstretched arm, allowing Gabriel to reel him in for a friendly embrace, Lucas made a beeline right for Kristjan and Kyssa and enveloped Kyssa with his arms around her fuzzy neck, receiving a sloppy doggy kiss in return. Lucas then embraced Kristjan with a tight hug around the waist, about the best the child could do given the differences in height.

“Good to see you two.” Gabriel spoke fondly as he separated from Aron, then held a hand out to the volatile of the two siblings, a gesture that Kristjan at one point might have given pause, but now readily accepted.

Kristjan then looked down at Lucas and frowned. “Do I know you?” He asked in his thick accent, causing the boy to laugh. A laugh that only grew when Fenris reached down to scoop the boy up in one arm and the child wrapped his arms around Kristjan’s thick neck for a much more appropriate hug. There was a confident smile on Kristjan’s face, but it was a smile nevertheless.



Turnberry Towers -
November 20, 2020


Gabriel and Lucas had dropped the brothers off at their Vegas home at the Turnberry Towers immediately after picking them up at the airport, much to the chagrin of Lucas. This was done with the promise to Lucas that they’d see them tomorrow but it had to be under utmost discretion as their arrival was to be a secret until the evening of High Stakes X this coming Sunday. Less than forty eight hours, but to a boy the age of Lucas -- a lifetime! The Turnberry Towers was a forty-five story high rise complex just off the famed Las Vegas Strip, but still close enough to see and enjoy the nightlife of the “City of Sin.” It was  a painstaking process to find a home here in America, Las Vegas to be more precise, that satisfied the picky Fenris, but Turnberry did the impossible. It was everything Kristjan wanted. But we’ve been here before, plenty of times, so no need to go into heavy detail.

Having been gone for the past four months, several employees in the lobby of the high rise were startled yet welcoming when they had seen the two brothers enter. A real estate agent who had gotten wind of the brothers return to Iceland had even tried to pressure Kristjan into selling, but we’ll leave it to your (extreme) imagination as to how he responded. In Kristjan’s own words, “It’s MY fucking place!”

So try to imagine his surprise when they unlocked the door to their condo and found…

“What the fuck!?” Kristjan muttered as he was the first to set foot inside and saw across the front room and sound asleep on the sofa -- Dani Weston!?

“What is…?” Aron started to ask as he set foot inside and to his brother’s right, when he too saw the almost comical and puzzling sight, and his eyebrows rose almost to his hairline. Dani was sprawled out on the plush, white sofa, her arms curled around one of the pillows and was sleeping soundly. On the glass coffee table in front of her were the remnants of what seemed to be a snack feast; chips and dip, popcorn, raspberry tea bottles and open boxes of Milk Duds. Wait -- Milk Duds?

Kristjan and Aron shared a look before they walked forward, Kristjan almost subconsciously kicking his trademark flip flops off so his bare feet could be comforted by the soft, white carpeting. He and Aron both set their luggage aside and walked around the sofa, not bothering to wake Dani, who they only just now could see was drooling on the pillow.

“Remind me to burn that.” Kristjan quipped between tight lips as he stood now at the head of the sofa while Aron rested his forearms along the back. Kyssa walked up between the sofa and coffee table, her wagging tail going a mile a minute. Kristjan then just propped his hands on the arm rest of the sofa and leaned over to gaze down upon his ‘little sister’ upside down. And … they waited. Saying nothing.

Kyssa then inched forward after a brief wait, as if the loving pooch was growing irritable at the silent wait. She leaned in and gave Dani a ‘doggy smooch’ on the cheek, prompting Dani to elicit a giggle in her sleep and wipe at her face with her bare forearm. The dog then cold nosed Dani’s arm, causing her to start and her eyes popped open. She blinked away the bleary remnants of sleep, and she found herself looking into Kyssa’s bright blue eyes and she cried out, jumping back.

She then hit a brick wall and craned her neck backward and found herself looking upside down into her “big brother’s” frowning face and she cried out with a sharp shriek and tumbled off of the sofa and landed on the floor! Aron found himself laughing, but Kristjan just stared silently as Dani slowly righted herself, rising to her knees. She looked from Kyssa to Kristjan and Aron, then back to Kristjan.

“What -- what are you doing here?” She whispered in a timid voice that were it any lower, they would have been unable to have heard her. Almost as if she were afraid to ask, lest it be yet another dream where they had left and she had lost two of the most important people in her life.

“We LIVE here!” Kristjan finally barked in his sharp tone, having never found a need to censor himself with anyone, not even someone he adored. “What the fuck are YOU doing here!?”

Slowly finding herself standing, Dani just turned slightly at the waist and her fingers just barely motioned toward the 116x65 inch projection screen mounted on the wall between two shelving units that doubled as a state of the art entertainment center for the brothers and their guests.

“I…” Dani whispered. “You have a better TV and wanted a movie night and…” Her fingers motioned toward the mess she had left on the coffee table, and Dani benign Dani, she quickly grabbed at the snack remnants to start tidying up when she froze. She looked up at the brothers, Aron with a bemused smile and Kristjan who kept that perpetual stare. It was then the proverbial light bulb switched on.

“Wait … you’re back?” She squeaked. “Y-you’re really here? I mean… really?”

Kristjan shrugged, and it was about as close to saying “DUH!” as the Icelandic grouch had ever come to. Dani clapped a hand over her mouth and her eyes immediately started welling up. She walked right to Kristjan and wrapped her arms around him, and Kristjan just sighed and looked over her shoulder to his brother and rolled his eyes, shaking his head in disbelief.

But Aron took note that Kristjan did not pull away from Dani’s hug. In fact, he returned it.



Turnberry Towers -
November 22, 2020


High Stakes X had just concluded, and as expected, the biggest night of the year for SCW had been a HUGE success. And Fenris had done just as he had wished, and shocked the world with his return. He got a huge ovation from the SCW Universe when he showed up as the special guest referee and judge for two SCU championship contests. Almost sending Caleb Storms into cardiac arrest was just icing on the cake. He and Aron had been welcomed back with open arms by friends and fans, but unlike events in the past before they had left, this time there was no big post-Supercard bash. At least, not one that had been enjoyed in years past where everyone, from staff to star alike, came together at a chosen Las Vegas hotspot to celebrate with drinks, food and a night of partying with the knowledge that as much as they’d regret it the next morning with multitudes of hangovers, they’d do it all over again in six weeks time! This time, there were smaller celebrations between closer circles of friends, a necessary sacrifice all thanks in part to this damn pandemic.

And Fenris and Aron? They were still getting used to being back on this side of the world and as such, their bodies and sleep schedules remained unadjusted. They met with Ben and Evie afterwards for a drink or two, but had just recently bid the Jordans a good night with promises to meet up and drink themselves into oblivion at a later time -- and returned to the Turnberry Towers.

Kristjan had opened the door cautiously, and would not have been surprised in the slightest had they found Dani asleep on the sofa -- again. The door had been shut and locked, Aron had taken a seat on the sofa as Kyssa climbed up for some much needed pampering from the younger brother. Kristjan walked toward the kitchen to retrieve something to drink when there was a very determined knock.

Aron sat upright as Kristjan paused and turned around, frowning as he walked past his brother and toward the door, “Who the fuck …?” He asked, but the moment the door was unlocked and swung open, the answer came in the form of Mackenzie Page and the rest of London Underground.

And without a word said, Mackenzie swung her right fist straight around and into the side of Kristjan’s face, a blow with such force it knocked him around and hard against the wall!

“FUCK!!!” He roared as Mackenzie casually strolled in through the door with a “Thanks, we’d love to come in!” and the rest of London Underground; Daniel Morgan, Osbourne and Charlotte Elliot waltzing in right past him.

“Can’t say you didn’t deserve that, mate.” Daniel smiled, shaking a finger at his fellow GO Gym graduate and yes, friend.

“DESERVE it!?” Kristjan yelled, rubbing his jaw. “What the FUCK was that for!?”

“What was it for!?” Mackenzie shot back, having taken the liberty of just strolling into the brothers’ kitchen and popping open their fridge to retrieve a beer, Charlotte following suit to get one for herself and the boys. Mackenzie popped the cap off like a pro and marched right up into Kristjan’s face, one of the few who would and could do so, and she aimed the bottle right in his face.

“You ASSHOLE!” She scolded. “I thought I warned you once before about pulling a stunt like this one you pulled tonight! You came back and didn’t tell us!”

“I’ve been back for two days and didn’t tell ANYONE!”

“Two - days!?” Mackenzie leaned back at the waist, lowering the bottle from her lips. “You’ve been back for TWO DAYS!?”

“Oh shit…” Daniel turned away with a smile, casually rubbing the back of his head as he took a bottle from Charlotte.

“Well what about HIM!?” Kristjan bellowed, waving an arm towards his brother, prompting Aron to exclaim “Hey!”

Kristjan said, “He’s been back too and didn’t tell anyone!”

Mackenzie turned around and her eyes bore into Aron, and she then said, “Sorry Aron, good to see you!” And Mackenzie wrapped her arms around the younger of the brothers for a hug, making Kristjan exclaim, “What. The. Fuck!?”



“I still remember the first time, the only time, that you and I faced each other, Bill.”

The light above the central training ring in the GO Gym turned on, basking the ring and it’s sole occupant, the “White Wolf” Fenris in a soft glow. The camera moved in, Fenris standing forward against the immediate corner, his forearms propped up on the surface of the top turnbuckle pad. The lone light above him gave his facial structure and muscle definition a profound shadow cast.

“September 29, 2019. Climax Control, the Caribbean. I went into that match knowing that I was going to be in the fight of my life. After all, you were a fucking bulldozer inside of the ring! Even though you only had a few inches on me and maybe forty pounds, you were built like a goddamn tank! You knew how to fight. You could take a beating and give one right back. You had a wealth of experience compared to me, you knew all the tricks and shortcuts a ‘veteran’ would know. I came out of that match the winner, and the only thing that could have possibly made it better would have been if the SCW World Championship had been on the line between us. I imagine that as hard as we fight without a title, having the top belt on up for grabs would have just made things even MORE extreme! And I won’t lie. I came out of that one match with an even more important result;”

“You earned my respect. I don’t throw that around lightly, Bill. I earned a living fighting professionally, and it takes a lot to make me stand up and take notice of a man based on his ability to fight and defend himself. Ben Jordan. Austin James Mercer. Jake Raab… and you. My four toughest opponents, past and present.”

Fenris casually glanced up and shrugged.

“Okay, Caleb Storms too. Don’t laugh, the kid has balls of steel! But this is about you, not in the past. The present…”

“When I finally secured a contract to return to SCW, I spent the entire next week wondering who my first opponent would be. Would it be someone that I fought before, maybe Ben or Alex Jones? Would it be someone else entirely new, like Todd Williams or Lincoln Daniels? No, it was you. Imagine my surprise… imagine the thrill! Anyone who knows me, a real fight, real competition … that is what I want most! And to get all that rolled into one with another match against you … and then I started looking back over what’s been going on with you since I left and it leaves me wondering…”

He gnawed at his lower lip and shook his head.

“What the fuck happened to you? What happened to that roughneck bad ass that gave pause to so many men stepping inside of the ring with him? What happened to the veteran who dominated in the old Asylum Wrestling Alliance and was a living legend!? Even in SCW, even though you haven’t quite grasped the same level of success -- YET -- that you did there, you were still a man that some feared, but all respected! But Bill…”

Fenris held his hands out imploringly.

“What. The fuck. Happened!?”

“I remember days where you made headlines in SCW, getting yourself involved in some of the most hard fought matches AND storied rivalries out of ANYONE! But lately? The most notable thing you got involved in was some stupid fucking relationship between your dog and a cactus! I mean, seriously!? You had matches against the likes of, well -- me, but also Griffin Hawkins **coughs*quitter!**coughs**! Jake Raab! Alex Jones! Kris Ryans! And that -- THAT -- is what you’re going to be most remembered for in closing out 2020! Your dog having a love affair with ‘Pete the Cactus!’ That’s not just demoralizing, Bill. It’s … it’s just sad!”

“The only good thing that came out of that entire catastrophe was some kick ass matches you had with Vinnie, but even that didn’t last long enough for people to sit up and once again take notice of the man I know damn well you’re capable of being! You are Bill ‘the Fucking Bulldog’ Barnhart! Not the caretaker of Senor Vinnie! That man may be unhinged but the one thing he does not need is a babysitter! What YOU need, Barnhart, is to remember who the hell you are!”

“Okay, yes! You surprised people when Kris Ryans made his big return to SCW, and you defeated him in his first match back, setting his comeback back by a fair few weeks. Kris is one of the best wrestlers inside and out of the ring, but what did the reactions to that result say to you? What does it say when people were openly and admittedly surprised that you beat him!? That he was the clear favorite to walk away from that match as the winner? People called it a goddamn upset! Does that not speak volumes to you that there is something about you that needs to change!? That the only one close to you that has anything remotely close to a winning streak is your wife who hasn’t even been competing a quarter of the time that you have?”

“You have gotten title shot after title shot, in both singles as well as teaming with your wife, and what had happened!? Each and every time you come close, but just not close enough! I would have had you pegged to have been at LEAST the Roulette Champion by now! Now THAT title was made for a man like you! But Roulette, Internet, World -- Mixed tag! The bosses have thrown title opportunity, one right after the other, in your lap and you just don’t take advantage of them the way that I know you’re capable of! Why do they give you so many chances at titles? Well in my opinion, it’s because they believe in you! As they should because I know damn well i do, but I also think that maybe you’ve grown too accustomed to getting all those title shots handed freely to you! You’ve grown too comfortable Bill.”

“You’ve gotten soft.”

“And now, you probably think that you’re going to have a repeat in the success against me that you had against Kris. And okay…”

Fenris smiled genuinely and chuckled.

“Let’s just say for fun that you do walk away with the win on Sunday. All it is going to say is that you and I tied each other for a number of wins against the other, and we’ll just need one more. A tie breaker. Ask Austin. Ask Ben. The only two men to date who have gotten wins over me. Ask them what the next match after that win against me is like. If anything, I fight harder. I may not come out the winner, but I sure as shit make them wonder what the hell they got themselves into going in the ring against me a second time!”

Fenris then stopped leaning against the corner and stood upright, his hand propped on the turnbuckle.

“Do you know the actual traits a bulldog is known for Bill? Considering you own one, I should think you do. A bulldog has a reputation for courage which yes, fits you perfectly. But a bulldog is also known to be extremely docile, and more of an affectionate sort than a fighter. I don’t know, maybe that’s your problem as of late, Bill. Maybe you’re taking the ‘Bulldog’ moniker of yours too literally. Now, on the flip side? What about a wolf?”

“Complex. Highly intelligent…”

Fenris held his arms out and smiled before he continued.

“... Extremely loyal to family. And extremely aggressive. Sound familiar Bill, hm? Remind you of anyone? Is it any wonder why I was given the name Fenris, after the Norse wolf of legend? No, I did not give myself that ring name. It was given to me! Think about it Bill, and maybe things will go easier for you and you can get that head of yours back on right -- right before I kick it off.”

“Wolf -- versus Bulldog. Is there any doubt as to the outcome?”

29
Supercard Archives / Fenris V Jake Raab
« on: June 05, 2020, 05:54:53 PM »
 
<img align=left src= "http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Pictures/FenrisPicture02.jpg" height=312 width=295>The Saxon Hotel -
On the rooftop nightclub


Two unexpected and unlikely friends were taking a brief stroll across the roof, currently void of anyone partaking of the alcoholic refreshments offered, as the Las Vegas heat was near unbearable. But once the sun would set and the famed nights came to life, then the Saxon Lounge would come to life with men and women from three different wrestling companies. Under normal circumstances, both Ben Jordan and the man known in wrestling and MMA circles as Fenris, would be sequestered behind closed doors in their respective hotel rooms, enjoying the air conditioning. Not standing outside in 100-plus degree weather, for a simple chat.

Only this wasn't a simple chat. There was a time when these two men were not altogether that close. They were more acquaintances if anything else, randomly greeting one another backstage before, during, and after a show. Ben Jordan has been deemed a saint by many people, hence his nickname of “Saint Ben.” Fenris was his exact opposite. Boisterous. Crude. Temperamental and foul mouthed. All of these words perfectly described Fenris. So what happened? How did these two become such close friends that Ben once flew clear across the world to retrieve Fenris from his native Iceland and bring him back to the city of sin.

Well, if we could pick and choose so easily who we connected with as friends, then the magic would go out of life. Now wouldn't it?

“So you’re serious?” Ben asked as the two walked along the roof, doing nothing save for enjoying the rays of the sun beating down against their already tanned bodies while they talked. “You’re really going back?”

Fenris nodded. “It’s time. Been thinking about it for awhile. Longer than I can admit. I used to be somebody in this business. Now people just point and say I’m ‘that guy who used to be champion.’ If that’s the case, you could compare me to a dozen other men around here.”

“Ain’t nobody else that held the championship instill the fear of god in an opponent the way you do.” Ben chuckled. “Nobody wants to get their heads kicked off by you.”

Ben paused, prompting Fenris to do the same.

Ben asked, “Are you sure about this? I’m not going to have to come to Iceland and drag you back again, am I?”

Fenris gave a hard laugh and the two started to walk again. Fenris nodded, “It’s time. The world title is in good hands with you, and me? Right now I just don’t feel like I have anything left to offer. I used to be on the main events and now I’m lucky to get midcard status. And the harder I try to dig myself out of that hole, the faster I seem to sink.”

“Well, can’t agree with that assessment.” Ben said idly. “It’s bullshit, to be fair. But I know how damn stubborn you are, and if you’re like me? You hate people trying to talk you out of something when your mind's made up.”

Fenris smiled, silently agreeing.

“So what we’re going to do,” Ben offered. “... is after you kick Raab’s arse, you and me? We’re going to get shit faced to send you off proper.”

Fenris laughed, stopping and turned to Ben. “Deal!” He smiled, holding up a hand and Ben grasped it -- right before he pulled the man into a friendly embrace.

Nobody wants to say farewell to a friend.




Las Vegas, Nevada -
GO Gym


Have you read the latest promo by Evie Jordan featuring this very man, Fenris? If not, then please do so now because this aftermath will make a lot more sense if you do. But just in case, Evie and her fellow GO Gym graduate had engaged in a fierce training session that had left both the worse for wear, and their trainers somewhat disgruntled at their competitive nature. After all, as far as the singles ranks go, Evie and Fenris were perhaps their most successful students, and both had this insatiable need to not just be the best, but to be seen by others as the best. The best in the six-sided ring, and the best to have come out of this academy. It had always been a source of contention between these two stars, driving their competitive nature into overdrive.

It had been a bit of a mistake in allowing them in the ring with one another for a simple training session, especially given Fenris had strong ideas of men being inside of the ring with women. It was simply the way that he was raised and the beliefs instilled in him. He was a raging asshole of the highest order, but he had his morals; and would never willingly strike a woman.

Well, except for that one time. Ben Jordan knows who we are referencing.

But cooler heads prevailed (for the most part), that being the Stevens who ran this school; Gabriel and Odette. And after showering and changing, Gabriel and Odette were having a chat with Evie about her upcoming world championship match against Andrea Hernandez in their office, when there was a knock on the open door frame. The three of them looked up to find “the White Wolf” standing there, holding his gym bag.

Fenris asked, “Is this a bad time?” Speaking in his heavily accented English.

“No,” Gabriel shook his head. “You're heading back to the Saxon, now?”

Fenris took a step into the office, and the Stevens and even Evie could tell that the normally confident young man was feeling an obvious case of trepidation. “Actually, not yet.” He said. “I need to talk to you.”

“Oh, that doesn’t sound good.” Odette smiled, but she was being entirely truthful. Fenris wasn’t their most outgoing of students when it came time to chat personally, and she slid from the edge of the lone desk to have a seat in the office chair that her husband had just vacated to walk around and perch instead on the edge of the desk’s front.

“I’ll -- go then.” Evie offered and she stood up from the chair she was seated in, but surprisingly she found the hand of her ‘rival’ on her shoulder and he gently guided her to remain seated, saying, “No. You might as well hear this too.”

“Now I know this doesn’t sound good.” Odette quipped, prompting her husband to cast a glance back at her and he smiled, despite the fact he was now feeling the same way.

Fenris slowly pulled out the second chair for guests in the office and sat with Evie to his left, aware that she and the two responsible for his foray into this new sport were waiting for him. Nervous? Fenris? Ha! … Fuck yes he was nervous.

Fenris dropped his bag at his feet and sat forward, his eyes vacant and staring ahead, but at neither Gabriel nor Odette. Usually he was the type who would look and stare someone right in the eye when he was speaking to them, whether they were on the same level socially or not. And if they didn’t like it? Well … fuck `em. This time, however, was different.

Fenris said, “Shit, there’s no easy way to say this. Aron and I’ve been talking. My contract is up with SCW and …” He finally brought his eyes up because he had to look them in the eyes for this. “He and I both decided to go back to Iceland.”

“You're going home for a visit?” Gabriel asked, his frown indicating the slightest of misunderstandings. Iceland had almost completely neutralized the Corona virus by severely cracking down on international travels and isolation of its citizens. So how…?

“No, I think he means a little bit longer than that.” Odette said, and all heads turned from her to Fenris. The man who was normally cocky to the point of angering even those closest to him, drew in a deep breath and leg it go, nodding in the affirmative.

“To stay?” Evie asked, and Fenris repeated, “To stay.”

“May I ask what brought this about?” Gabriel asked “Is this about your sister? Is she…?”

“She's fine.” Fenris answered quickly so as to assuage their worries. “She's still recovering. It knocked the shit out of her  but the doctor gave her a clean bill of health.”

“Then  what?” Gabriel asked, and Fenris just shook his head in faux defeat.

“It just feels like the right time.” He shrugged. “Been thinking about it since January, but this ordeal  with Freyja -- it fucked with my head. If something had happened while I was across the world…”

Gabriel said, “We discussed that Kristjan. You even talked about it with your family. You’d be in no different spot there as you were when you were here. Just a few thousand miles closer. And isolated away from her.”

“I know.” Fenris conceded. “It’s the only reason I waited as long as I did. And, well let’s face it.” He ran the fingers of his left hand through his hair. “My career hasn’t exactly ever gotten back on track ever since I dropped the championship to Mercer.”

“What do you mean?” Odette asked.

Fenris said, “It’s been over a year since I lost to Mercer, and haven’t exactly come close to regaining the title since I did.”

“Are you kidding?” Gabriel asked, wrinkling his brow in disbelief. “That last match you had against Ben was classic, son! They’re already talking Match of the Year candidate!”

Odette added, “And the men haven’t had a match like that with the world title at stake in some time. You and Ben raised the bar in the division.”

“I still lost.” Fenris gave her a tight lipped smile. “Nobody better to lose to than to Ben, but it’s still frustrating as hell waiting that damn long for a chance and walking away empty handed when all these others who don’t get half of what I do done, seemingly get a new title shot every other week!”

“Truth.” Evie muttered from her chair.

“Maybe what those assholes who were criticizing my first title were right.” He shrugged. “Maybe I peaked too soon, won the title too early and now I’m a …” He paused for a moment, frowning and trying to remember the phrase until, “...a flash in the pan.”

That’s not true.” Gabriel objected, automatically feeling the justification in defending his student, even if that meant he was defending him from himself.

“Isn’t it?” Fenris asked with more than a trace of skepticism in his voice. “Look at the match I’m in for their second biggest event of the year. It’s not even a wrestling match, it’s an MMA fight.”

“But I thought that’s what you wanted?” Odette pointed out, quickly wiping at her eyes. As one of the ones who breathed life into this young man’s career, it was clearly affecting her to believe he was being so negative where his accomplishments were concerned, or that they were preparing to lose him as a result. “You even accepted Raab’s answer to your open challenge.”

“He was the only one who accepted it.” Fenris countered. “Nobody else even gave it a second thought.”

“... Because they’re not stupid.” Evie’s voice surprised them, causing their heads to turn in her general direction. Say what you might about her general attitude and the friendly in-house rivalry she had with this man, she wished him no ill will, and as a fellow GO Graduate, he was family. And her husband’s close friend. And she didn’t want to see him leave any more than anyone else. It broke her heart, especially if he was truly feeling like how he was describing to them.

Still, Evie even got a smile from Fenris before she went radio silent, perhaps in shock as she had never expected this man to simply up and leave like the way he was describing.

Fenris added, “Trust me, it’s not the MMA fight with Raab that has me feeling this way.” he assured them. “It’s the assurance I feel that if Raab hadn’t pushed for this, I would have probably been left off the card. I went from up here…” He held his hand up high over his head, parallel to the floor. He then lowered it well below waist level and said, “... to down here.”

He rested back against the chair and exhaled, and one’s heart could almost break and feeling the dejection coursing through this otherwise cocky and confident young man. And judging by the tears streaming down Odette’s face now, as she had stopped trying to hide them, her’s indeed was.

Gabriel asked, “So, have you told everyone?”

“Everyone I thought deserved to know.” Came the answer. Fenris added, “Anyone else -- they’ll find out Sunday along with everyone else.”

“How did London Underground take it when you told Daniel?” Gabriel asked.

And we immediately cut to a scene at the Saxon Hotel where Fenris had just broken the news to Daniel J. Morgan, and immediately a hand stretched out and slapped Fenris upside the head -- HARD! He spun around and found the stony faced Mackenzie page just standing there, hands on her hips as if she were silently daring him to return the shot. At least until the barest traces of a smile creased the corner of her lips and she held out her fist for a bump, one that Fenris was only too happy to oblige in.

Back at the GO Gym, Fenris nodded, “Better than I expected.”

Gabriel’s eyebrows rose, “And Dani?” He had to ask. He knew just how much Dani adored, no -- loved -- this big lug seated across from him, just like a little sister would love an older brother. And given everything Fenris had done for her in the past -- gave her a home when she was looking for a new place, protected her from and beat up an abusive ex-boyfriend -- he was just that; as much a brother to her as Despy was to Gabriel. Proving the adage that you need not be blood to be loved like family.




Saxon Hotel -
Las Vegas -
Earlier this week


Poor Dani. Ignoring the social distancing rule for this talk that needed to happen, she and Fenris sat on the edge of his bed when he had broken the news. Her face had been blank, and her eyes wavering, as if she were waiting for the inevitable punchline, only -- Fenris had no sense of humor and he didn’t tell jokes. She then felt as if she were waiting for an amendment so he could tell her when he, Aron and Kyssa would be returning -- but he didn’t.

Slowly, realization came to pass and her demeanor crumbled. Her eyes closed tightly and her mouth opened in a silent, choking sob. She slowly leaned forward and her head fell against his chest, and for once he did not pull away or act discomforted in the slightest. Instead, he wrapped an arm around her shoulder and held her tight. For once, he could be, and would be, patient to allow her all the time she needed to get this misery out of her system.

Dani choked, “I-I don’t want y-you to go!”

“I know, litla systir.” Fenris drew her head closer and with his free hand, reached up and stroked her hair. Even calling her by his own affectionate nickname, Icelandic for ‘little sister.’ He then said, “But I have to.”

“Why?” She cried further, burying her head even deeper against his shirt if that were at all possible.

“My sister was sick, and I want to be closer to her for a while.” He answered honestly. “I haven’t been home for longer than a couple of weeks in more than three years. You understand, don’t you?”

Her tears were free falling now, pooling on her chin. The salt from the tears stung her eyes, something fierce, prompting her to grab at Fenris’s loose t-shirt and wipe at them. He frowned at this, but did not pull away. She finally looked up into his blue eyes and said, “I could g-go with you guys>?

“What?” Fenris frowned, and she sounded absolutely pitiful but not without hope. She nodded, “I could go with you and Aron and Kyssa … to Iceland.”

“Don’t be dumb!” He frowned, acting the same ‘boisterous’ personality that had endeared himself to her over a year ago. He could be loud and crude and positively rude, but she loved him for it. He then said, “If you went to Iceland, who would watch my place at the Towers for me?”
Finally she pulled back, and for the moment at least, her tears had paused. She inhaled a shaky breath before she looked up at him and asked, “You’re not selling it?”

“Of course not!” He answered. “It’s MINE. If and when we come back, I want things the way they were once this virus shit is over.” he then leaned forward, his forehead touching her own. “In case you couldn’t tell, I hate change.”

She choked back a sob and wrapped her arms around him. “I’ll miss you!”

“I know.” He smiled as he held his ‘little sister.’ “Ég mun sakna þín líka.”




Las Vegas, Nevada -
GO Gym


“I won’t lie, Kristjan.” Gabriel said. “ I don't want to see you go either. I don't like to see any of the men or women Odette and I trained leaving before their time. Lucas will be devastated.”

“Using your boy won’t change my mind.” Fenris smirked, shaking his head. “My mind is made up.” Ah, there’s that stubborn streak of Fenris that the Stevens had come to be familiar with since he first walked through their doors.

“I know.” Gabriel accepted, then he shared a look up to his wife and she squeezed his shoulder with her hand, her own eyes wet. “Which is why we are going to need you to delay your flight by a couple days.”

“Why?”

“Can’t expect us to let you leave without throwing you and Aron a proper send off, now can you?”

Fenris rolled his eyes and shook his head, then turned his attention back to the Stevens and asked, “Is there any way that I can talk you out of that?”

“No.” Gabriel smiled. “You see, we can be just as stubborn as you.”




“So, this is it.”

The voice echoed off of the walls inside of the GO Gym, the training facility of future stars and wrestling champions. And inside of this gym, sat “the White Wolf” Fenris on the steps that led up to and into the ring where he had first set foot in, in late 2017. His knees were drawn up close to his sternum, and his forearms rested on his shins. As his fingers were intertwined, his head was cast downward as he spoke.

“It only seems appropriate that I was right here when I recorded my first promo in April of 2018, and here I am again, preparing to cut my last one. And while that first promo was cut against a man that I had absolutely no respect for, I can't really say the same this time. Quinton Cross was a spotlight bitch. Even before my first promo, before our first match in the Blast From the Past Tournament of that year, Batman watched at the buzz I was receiving before I ever even date dude, and he just couldn't handle it. He did everything he could to take away a piece of my Spotlight and get it to shine on him because, let's face it, nobody really cared about his signing. But I had everyone from Daniel Morgan to Mark Ward hyping my ass. Where is he now? Nobody cares!”

“But then there’s you, Jake. You have your detractors, sure. Who doesn't? I do. Ben Jordan does. We all have someone who looks on us with negativity, and more often than not, it's just because of blind jealousy. I never understood why some like Griffin Hawkins or Austin James Mercer look down on you the way that they do. You have done nothing but impress me since you first showed up. And people still talk about the match where I defended the SCW World Championship against you. Nobody before or since have ever made me bleed the way that you did, and you're the first man I've stepped in the ring with that could match me where Mixed Martial Arts were concerned. I may have earned the win, but you earned my respect. That's not something I admit to so easily.”

“What’s more, Ben Jordan issued an open challenge and you were one of the only ones who accepted it. Now I don't know why anyone talked down about you doing so. If they wanted a shot at Ben's World title so badly, they could have accepted the challenge as well! But they didn't. You went in there, and even though you might not have one, you still made your mark. Just the same way that you made your mark in the championship match with me. Your time will come, that I can guarantee! And when I followed suit with an open challenge? Only one person had the balls to accept. And that is the very same man that I am going to be stepping into the octagon with on Sunday!”

“I suppose that is why this fight that we have scheduled means so much to the both of us. We both take a lot of pride in our past careers with MMA, and we are the only two serious professional MMA fighters that ever graced SCW. The only thing that I would disagree about with what you said, is comparing Elite XL to Ultimate MMA Championship. How do Americans say…”

He paused to frown, waving his hand as if that would help bring the word or phrase to the forefront of his mind.

“Apples and oranges? SCW to … well, there is no comparison there. SCW is the best, just like Elite XL was. For you to suggest Elite was minor league was an insult to me, and everything I accomplished there! Under their banner, I fought men all across the globe, from Canada to Malaysia, from the United States to Russia! Talk to Daniel Morgan and London Underground! My last fight for Elite XL was in London, and the attendance was over ten thousand! Does that sound like a minor league to you!?”

“Not to mention the simple fact you referred to your fights in Ultimate as ‘amateur.’ Well I am sorry about that Jake, but I fought as a professional. And there comes a time to understand the difference between an amateur and a pro. That time is this Sunday. And Jake…?”

He shook his head, disappointment on his face.

“It’s just a damn shame we never gave each other the chance to get to know one another, but I could not have asked for a better send off. Five three-minute rounds, just you and me in the cage. Beating the wholly shit out of one another. I’d like to think we are going to give these people a show, and go the entire five rounds, before I walk out of Las Vegas with my final win.”

He turned just enough to side-eye the camera and raise his eyebrow.

“And I will be walking out the winner. I am not going to let this last match go on my record as a loss, especially when we are about to do what I do best. TKO or submission, one way or the other, “the White Wolf” will walk away with his head held high. I imagine that you're watching this even now, Jake. You probably were sitting there, hovering over the monitor and constantly refreshing to see if I had aired my promo yet or not, so you could jump right on it, watch and reply."

Fenris shared a knowing look with the camera.

"That does seem to be your thing."

He turned back and away from staring into the camera directly.

“Now I have a lot to be thankful for. I never was much for making new friends. I just had no real talent for it like others do. No, my talent was more geared toward pissing off and alienating others. But here in SCW? Something changed. Maybe it was like meets like, or simply because as professional athletes, I had more things in common with the men and women of SCW, so a few friendships easily fell into my lap.”

He wrung his fingers together and nodded.

“Not something I say lightly, but I’m grateful. Daniel Morgan and London Underground. Everyone at the GO Gym. My ‘ litla systir’ Dani. Kris Ryans…”

He closed his eyes and puckered his lips, drawing in a breath, savoring a memory.

“That is one night I will never forget! But these are all people I came to appreciate. Ég mun aldrei gleyma neinum af þér.”

And that being said, the lone gym light shut off, bathing its lone occupant in darkness.

30
Supercard Archives / Fenris V Jake Raab
« on: May 30, 2020, 10:09:35 PM »
 <img align=left src= "http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Pictures/FenrisPicture01.jpg" height=326 width=369>Reykjavík, Iceland -
Borgarholtsskóli Primary School


Flashbacks. Don’t you just love them? They give us a chance of taking a stroll down memory lane and visiting times past, if for no other reason than to help a story in the present to move forward. They are a useful tool when one wants to explore the characterization of what made somebody the person they are. For example, a great many people know “the White Wolf” Fenris by who and what they see week in and week out on social media as well as where he has made his mark in the professional wrestling industry, Sin City Wrestling. But therein lies the point; what you see now is the destination, the proverbial “end of the journey” even were it not the end. But what about the journey itself? What about when and where that journey first started?

Fenris, as you might recall, is an intensely private person. He dislikes anyone attempting to get too close to delving into his private life which he prefers to remain just that -- private. The only reason anyone had even found out about his sexuality was because of a lack of judgement between Kris Ryans and himself, and an outside source who wished to use it to their advantage in making some extra money. His family had not even known. And everything else about him? His personal as well as private life, he holds close to him. And only a handful of those he cares about as family and friends know what he’s willing to share.

So, if you don’t tell him I shared the following with you, I certainly won’t.

The school grounds are somewhat familiar territory for those who have kept up to date on SCW’s first Icelandic Superstar. It was where Kristjan and all of his siblings had attended until graduation, but this goes back a little further than even that, as Kristjan had not even reached the age of thirteen yet. The school day had not even officially started yet, and there was already a crowd of rowdy children in front of the school, gathered in a semi-circle around two boys who were on the ground, swinging their fists into one another's heads and bodies. Until one lad, slightly leaner but with a definition to his slight build even then, had worked his way on top of the other boy and effectively pinned him down and rained blow after blow into his exposed face!

Until school officials raced onto the scene, having been alerted at the impromptu brawl, and it took three male teachers to drag the twelve year old Kristjan off of the other boy who was being assisted to his feet by a fourth teacher and the school nurse…

***

The office of the school’s headmistress, Missus Agneta Finnvarðsdóttir was quiet, reserved. The fifty-something year old woman had a steel reserve to her, and when dealing with the actions of well over five hundred students and fifty faculty members, she had to. But she was also reserved, and kind. The students, even those who had the proverbial chip on their shoulders (such as Kristjan for example) could not describe her as anything but fair.

That was why Kristjan’s parents, Eva and Benedikt, had been called in for a private meeting with her over what had happened, as opposed to her simply suspending their son, or worse; expelling him. Either which would have been a just course of action.

As she sat behind her desk, Eva and Benedikt sat on the opposite side. Both with concerned expressions on their faces, and you could simply read the embarrassment that both were feeling. After all, what parent wanted to be called into their child’s school over such things? It reflects badly on them, or at least that is what they believed.

With her elbows on the cusp of her desk, and her chin resting on steepled fingers, Agneta (we are NOT repeating that woman’s surname!), simply started this parent-teacher meeting with a simple yet profound statement, “Kristjan has an anger problem.

I don’t understand.” Benedikt replied. “My son gets into a scrap or two and you simply assume he has anger issues?

He fights all the time.” Was the headmistress’s only response, to which Benedikt leaned forward in his seat with a perplexed expression, “Why is this the first time that I’m hearing about this?

Headmistress Agneta said, “We’ve sent messages home with him each time.” Which only caused Benedikt to turn and look at his wife, and Eva was unable to look her husband in the eyes. He already knew how protective she was over her children’s welfare, and she had hidden this from him for one reason or another; either because she was worried how he might punish Kristjan, or to protect the image most fathers have of their sons, especially their eldest one.

Just ten feet away, outside of the office where his parents were currently meeting with his Headmistress and most likely discussing certain repercussions for his fight with Unnar, the twelve year old Kristjan sat on the center chair that rested up against the office wall. His face was downtrodden, yet defiant. He looked down at the book bag that was huddled on his lap and against his chest, refusing on principle to look up even though he knew the secretary was stealing her own looks his way. Judging him. He knew if he looked up and saw her watching him, he’d say something that he’d regret -- especially when his mom and dad were sitting just a few feet away. He bore his own ‘war wounds’ from the fight earlier, as his bottom lip had been busted open and a lovely shiner was forming under his left eye. Still, he gave as good as he got.

Benedikt sat back once more and exhaled gently, rubbing a hand along his chin. He asked, “So, what happens now? Are you going to suspend him? Expel…?

No, no!” Eva objected at the mention of expulsion. She held up a hand for emphasis as she said, “Kristjan is a good boy!

”I’m aware he is -- deep down.” Headmistress Agneta said with that warm smile that had set many a students’ minds at ease. “Which is why I did a little research for Kristjan’s benefit while waiting for you to arrive.” She slid a small stack of papers across the surface of her desk.

What sort of ‘research’?” Benedikt asked as he took the papers and leafed through them while Eva leaned over in her seat to have a look as well.

After-school activities that might be beneficial for him.” Agneta answered. “The school counselor helped me, but like me, he believes that Kristjan’s anger issues are why he has been getting into so many altercations with his fellow students. These…” She motioned to the papers. “... Might give him the needed outlet.

Eva said, “But he is already on the football team, and swimming.

That was a fact about Borgarholtsskóli, that it had an extensive sports scheme to better fulfill the needs of their students, both male and female. Basketball. Football. Golf. Ice Hockey. They were but a few. And Kristjan had been on two of the sports teams just because he enjoyed athletic encounters and had a desire to prove himself the best, even way back when.

Headmistress Agneta said, “And as wonderful as they are for him to learn the importance of teamwork and to build friendships, these… they may be better suited for his individuality.

Boxing??” Eva read from the list of after-school activities, then shook her head. “No. Absolutely not!” Her son was handsome, and she did not want to risk his looks or his health in such a barbaric sport as boxing.

”We can discuss it at home.” Benedikt said, to which his wife disagreed and asked, “What is there to discuss? He is not…” But Benedikt interrupted, “At home. He said simply, standing up and resigned, Eva did so as well. Benedikt shook the papers at Agneta who stood as well, and he said, “We will look into these. Thank you.

About his suspension…?” Eva added, to which the Headmistress sighed in resignation. “That I can not ignore. Fighting is strictly forbidden and he has to be punished this time. As it’s Wednesday, he is suspended for the remainder of the week. He can return to school on Monday.

They did not like it, but it was better than the alternative of an expulsion. Eva and Benedikt said their goodbyes and quietly exited the office. Through the glass panel windows, Headmistress Agneta watched them gather up their son and leave the school with him in tow…




Las Vegas, Nevada -
Saxon Hotel


And before we continue on with our story, we have to make a fast forward journey back into the present. (Wait, is it fast forwarding when taking place in the present?) Look at me, getting all philosophical! We are, in fact, back in the current time frame, Saturday May 30th. The aforementioned Kristjan Baltasarsson was laying back on his bed in the two-bedroom suite he was sharing with his brother Aron. His laptop was open on his lap (how appropriate) and he had a surprisingly calm expression on his face. And small wonder why; he was currently talking to his beloved baby sister, Freyja, on video chat.

“So how are you feeling?” Kristjan asked, emphasizing, “Really.”

“I’m fine, Kristjan.” The little sister that even Ben Jordan had thought of as a little ‘sweetheart’ answered. Then when Kristjan stared hard into the camera and raised that single eyebrow, she rolled her eyes. “I swear, I’m fine!”

“You’re not just saying that so Aron stops worrying?” Kristjan asked, but she wasn’t fooled. While Aron was worried naturally, she knew also that her over-protective eldest brother was as well, perhaps even more so. Several weeks ago, their sister had been diagnosed with the dreaded COVID-19, and given her medical history, she was seen as high risk.

“I promise, I’m fine.” She smiled sweetly, even though he could tell that was not entirely the truth. She had dark circles under her eyes and her pallor was not as bright and exuberant as it normally was. She may have even lost some weight, but he couldn’t be certain. She said, “Doctor Bresadóttir tested me a second time and I’m in the clear. I’m just staying here at the cabin for an extra week or two. Just to be on the safe side.”

The exact same thing that their parents had told Aron and him when they had checked in on the family, considering their parents and older sisters had all been exposed. They were the lucky ones, each had come away unscathed. It had just been poor Freyja…

“Well,” Kristjan shrugged, offering the slightest of warm smiles. “You can’t blame us for worrying.”

“Really?” She teased. “Even you?”

“Don’t get cute.” He said, shaking his head but she smiled regardless, saying with an impish smile of her own. “It’s what I do best.”

“Love you.” He said two of the hardest words in any language, especially when you had walled yourself off from the pains of human emotions so many years ago. “Love you too.” She smiled, waving farewell to her big brother before the screen went dark, the video chat ended. Kristjan reached up with his hand and closed the lid of the laptop, his blue eyes staring off at nothing in particular. Kyssa had curled up against his side and she lifted her head up, having awoken from a brief snooze, and was gracious enough to allow her master to scratch her in her favorite spot, right behind the ears.

The sound of the shower being shut off was heard, and a moment later Aron emerged wearing nothing but a towel wrapped around his slim waistline. True, in Iceland nudity was common, even in public and the brothers had taken to being without a stitch on when they had been home at the Turnberry Towers, but this was the Saxon Hotel. And a recent incident where the hotel maid did not realize Aron was in the shower led to an embarrassing situation. Well, embarrassing for Aron. Fenris had laughed himself hoarse.  He took the other towel that was slung over his left shoulder and started rubbing at his hair and cast a sidelong glance at his distracted brother.

“How is she?” He asked, and distracted, Kristjan started and turned his head to Aron silently, and Aron repeated his query.

“Freyja. How is she? Is she alright?”

Kristjan turned his head back away and simply nodded. “Just like mom and dad said. She’s a bit worse for wear but recovering. Doctor gave her a clean bill of health.”

Kristjan could hear the sigh of relief escaping from Aron, as his words rang true, “Good!” Aron opened the dresser and fetched a simple ensemble for the afternoon/evening, a pair of jeans and a sleeveless muscle shirt. He turned around to return to the restroom to change when he noticed the hard look on his brother’s face. Or more so, a look directed at nobody and nothing.

“What is it?” Aron asked. Kristjan turned his head back to him and said, “We need to talk.”




Reykjavík, Iceland -
The home of Fenris


And just like that -- **snap!** -- we are back in the past! Not even an hour after we had last left off. We’ve oft visited the home of Fenris in times past, so no real need to bore you with details of its setting. If you’d like to know more about the house he and Aron grew up in, go read some past promos. Or look at the pictures he’s posted on social media. In the meantime…

So who did he beat up THIS time?” The eldest sibling Viktoria said with a condescending smirk on her face as she leaned heavily on the edge of the dining room table, practically corning Kristjan in his chair as her right-hand and sister Elin stood on his other side.

Elin smiled in her own wicked way, saying, “Maybe he didn’t. Maybe he got beat up? I mean, look at him!” The two sisters laughed at their fuming brother's expense, but that was brought to a halt when he suddenly leapt to his feet, confronting them. They had a love for tormenting their siblings, but bitches though they were (if you ask Fenris), even they knew there were times when a line wasn’t to be crossed and they just crossed it! But before he could say anything that would reduce either or both sisters to tears, their parents entered the dining area.

Out!” Benedikt ordered the sisters, then pointed at Kristjan himself. “You were not told to get out of your chair. Sit. Now!

Why do we have to leave??” Elin practically wailed in protest, as Viktoria joined in, “This affects us, too!

That’s what you say every time you want to listen in on something that’s none of your business!” Kristjan said right back to her. Both sisters look to their parents, as if silently hoping they’ll rescind the order to leave and (maybe) reprimand their brother for what he just said, but neither happens.

Go!” Eva ordered, and both sisters gave their brother a hateful glance as they walked out of the kitchen. Only they were stopped briefly enough for their father to add, “And if you’re caught trying to listen in, you’ll get it as bad as your brother!

The pair reluctantly left and headed for their bedroom upstairs, while Eva and Benedikt turned to their son, and it was his mother who started, “Do you want to explain what happened?

I got into a fight.” He muttered half-heartedly.

Eva said, “Yes dear, of that we are well aware. Your father and I were both called from work and lost half a day’s pay to bail you out of trouble. Again. My question is, why? Why did you beat up another boy??

He bumped into me!

His parents waited for more, a possible further explanation or … something, but nothing more was forthcoming. They shared a look, and Benedikt turned back to him and said, “That’s it? That’s all the boy did? Bump into you?

He didn’t apologize.

Kristjan…” Eva started to say but benedikt had enough of her coddling of the children, and he took charge, interrupting his wife. “This is going to stop. As of right now! Son, I know you may not understand this, but every time you get into a fight, every time you cause trouble at school, it reflects badly on your mother and me! Do you have any idea what your school must think of us as parents??

Is that what this is all about?” Kristjan asked, looking between the two. “How I’m making you look?” But their stare between them in his direction caused whatever further lip he was delivering to end and fast. Bad ass though he might be, he was still respectful of both his Mother and his Father.

Of course not Kristjan.” Eva reached over and placed a comforting hand on her son's shoulder. She wanted nothing more than to calm him, to help him. But because of his anger, she was at a loss at how to do so. She said, “But honey, you have to understand the spot that your actions have put your father and I in. It is about our self-image. If you keep doing what you're doing, you're going to end up expelled! That is just not something that the headmistress is going to be able to put off any longer!

I thought you had friends at school.” His dad observed, and Kristjan mumbled, “I do.

Eva said, “Well if you're not careful, you won't be going to this school much longer and you won't be seeing your friends as often, if at all!

Is that what you want?” Benedikt asked, and sighing in defeat, they watched as their son shook his head in the negative. The father then asked, “So what then are we going to do about it?

Kristjan just kept his eyes downcast onto his hands on the edge of the table. Taking charge, Benedikt said, “For starters, if you think that you're going to just lay around the house while you're suspended from school, then you have another thing coming. Until you go back to school on Monday, you are doing all of the cooking, and all of the cleaning. And, you are taking care of your little brother and sister for the entire weekend.

Kristjan immediately protested, “Wait! So if Viktoria and Elin make a mess…

But Benedikt understood this protest and stood by his son this time, “Then they'll be responsible for it. But everything else? You're taking care of. Now go to your room!

Kristjan slid the chair out and slowly stood up, feeling half-heartedly as if he had somehow gotten off easy. That is until…

But before you go, take these.” Kristjan turned around just as Benedikt slid the papers given to Eva and himself from the Headmistress.

Kristjan picked them up with a wary glance at them, asking “What’s this?

Something that Headmistress Agneta thought might be beneficial to you. Benedikt answered. “Some after school activities. Your mother and I want you to pick out a few tonight, then discuss them with us this weekend. You’ve had far too much free time on your hands to allow whatever is pissing you off to fester!

”Just…!” His mother had to get a word in. “No boxing…?

Kristjan just rolled his eyes as he turned and headed upstairs, and Benedikt turned a bemused smile to his wife and said, “I don’t see why he shouldn’t. God knows he’s had enough practice at school lately!




Las Vegas, Nevada -
Saxon Hotel


Now dressed, Aron sat on the edge of his bed. His head was down and his forearms wrested on his knees. He had his fingers interlocked, as he took in everything that his brother had just discussed with him. Kristjan sat expectantly on his own bed, now upright with one leg pulled up and his own arms draped on his bare leg.

Aron looked up and asked, “I had a feeling this was coming. Not saying you’re wrong. But…” He shook his head. ”Are you sure? I mean, your wrestling career…”

Has pretty much hit a standstill.” He looked nowhere in particular as he shook his head, chewing at his bottom lip. “I’m not getting anywhere I want to be. Ben has had my number. I just don’t think there’s anything left for me right now.

He looked to his brother and said, “I think it’s time to go back to Iceland.




That same dusky gym last seen on this past edition of Climax Control, eight days ago. Same dim lights, same haze in the air. Same octagon ring enclosed by the cage -- and the same “White Wolf” Fenris standing inside.

“Before we get to the heart of this matter, I have something else I want to address first. I have somebody that I want to thank, and that somebody is Ben Jordan. Now you might be asking me why I'm thanking him, when he has absolutely nothing to do with the fight that I am scheduled to have in just over a week with Jake Raab. It doesn't have anything to do really with SCW, but more so to do with a loss that the wrestling world suffered just over a week ago. A young woman, a Joshi wrestler by the name of Hana Kimura took her own life because she was the victim of cyberbullying. Now anyone who knows me well enough, knows that I have a particular disdain for bullies. Especially cyberbullying! If you don't have the balls to speak up about or against someone to their face, and you feel the need to do it from behind the safety of a computer screen? That doesn't make do anything more than a FUCKING COWARD!”

“Now, that being said, this is where my opponent Jake comes into this. For months it seemed that Jake, in a sense, has been the victim of cyberbullying on social media. It seemed on a weekly basis, mostly one of two people would be posting tweets about Jake. Insulting him, talking down on him, his family name, his accomplishments inside of the Ring. Now granted, those tweets came from mutual peers in SCW where both I have met him inside of the Ring, but the simple fact that Jake did not have a social media account with Twitter so that he could not only see these tweets firsthand, but also answer to them or defend himself, that, is by the very definition of the term, cyberbullying!”

“Enter Ben Jordan. It wasn't too long ago where it appeared that even ‘Saint Ben’ had his breaking point and he went off on both of these men, and defended Jake Raab himself. Ben may not have named any names, but he went off and everyone who is anyone in SCW, SCU or GRIME knew exactly who he was talking about. I can't remember ever seeing Ben Jordan lay into anyone verbally or on social media the way he did on May 4th. And to do so, depending on a man that only a handful of our peers, myself included, respect? To that I have to say thank you. Your defense of Jake only makes the spite against him even sweeter.”

“Now this brings me to the man himself, Jake Raab. Given how I started this whole little chat between us, I bet you're feeling pretty good about yourself, aren't you? You stepped up to the plate against one of your personal tormentors and you put him down and defeated him. And I don't know if it's because of what then Jordan said, or your personal accomplishment in that match, but I'm pretty happy to see that not a single word has been set against you since. But if you think that win gives you any kind of advantage or momentum going into our fight inside of the cage, and let me remind you that you're not the only one who has secured a win right before Into the Void IX.”

“Do you remember? I can't imagine it would be easy to forget, considering it was Ben Jordan in myself against Mark Cross oh, and who else? Go that's right! It was you Jake! You were the partner from Mark Cross, and what again was the end result of that match? I believe that it was Ben and myself, not Mark and yourself, who walked away from that match as the winners. Granted, I may not have been the one who secured the actual win, but a victory is a victory nonetheless. And I haven't suffered a loss since I was beaten by, you guessed it, Ben Jordan!”

“I’m not even entirely certain that any win would really count as momentum going into this fight with you, because every weekend or every loss that either one of us has enjoyed or suffered, has been a wrestling match. But this isn't a wrestling match that either one of us are in, now is it? This is a fight, a Mixed Martial Arts fight inside the MMA cage! You and I Jake? We are both going back to the Grassroots of our Sports training. Before either one of us ever even thought about a joint into the sport of professional wrestling! The question then on everyone's Minds, would be simply who has the edge. Who has the advantage in training and experience inside of the cage?”

Fenris paused, and tooked upright in silent thought and contemplation while tapping a forefinger to his chin.

“Not an easy question to answer, is it? Although I'm certain that both of us are going to go into this fight thinking that not only are we the best, but we've had the best at our disposal as far as training and history inside of MMA a sport. I spent the majority of my MMA career in Elite XL, and I ruled two separate weight classes; Two-time Champion Super Middleweight and one time Light Heavyweight. Nine wins. Four losses. And only one of those losses was due to a reverse decision which cost me the Light Heavyweight Championship. But then again, if you did your homework Jake, I’d dare say that you were already aware of the fact.”

“Now where training is concerned, that is where I am confident to say I had the absolute best possible! I’m not just talking about my amateur days before I went pro. Back then I had a slew of men around me at all hours, training me. Making endless lists of demands of me in both body and soul, to make damn certain that I would be ready for whatever fight my coach had lined up for me. But they also pushed me that extra mile because they knew -- they KNEW that I had everything it took to turn pro, and when I did, I would need to take it one step further as far as trainers went.”

“That’s where Maksym Petrov came into play. I’m sure you know the name, Jake. There was nobody better in MMA than Maksym. The man was and is, a fucking legend! Thirty three fights in his professional career. Twenty eight wins, and five losses. And every single one of his victories was by submission! I came into MMA trained in boxing, Judo, Muay Thai and Jeet Kune Do. But that wasn’t enough. Not in Maksym’s mind if what he wanted to mold was a World Champion. Where Gabriel and Odette taught me the professional style of wrestling, Maksym taught me everything I know of the catch-as-catch submission style. Four of my wins during my career in Elite XL came by submission, and I wish more of my wins in SCW came the same way.”

Fenris shrugged playfully.

“But what can you do? But I think, no, I hope -- that I have made my point abundantly clear. I respect you Jake, maybe more so than any other Superstar in the men's division does. Where people would take shots at you, you were the only one who stepped up when Ben Jordan and myself both laid out open challenges. Maybe that's why you were the target of cyberbullying. Because the men who targeted you didn't or couldn't do the same as you did. Nobody else answered our challenge. Just. You!”

“And then you managed to take my Challenge and sweeten the pot. I had simply assumed that you and I would meet as we've done before, in a wrestling match where, well not to sound cocky, but where I’ve dominated. But no! You went a step further and asked for our meeting to not be a professional wrestling match, but a Mixed Martial Arts fight! And to that I have to say…”

Fenris clapped his hands enthusiastically!

“Bravo, Jake! Because of you, Sin City Wrestling is going to have another first! Now of course one or two people may have pointed out that there have been MMA fights on the SCW banner, but those have been promoted by SCU, not SCW! Our fight, you and me Jake? We are the first-ever MMA fight sanctioned and promoted by SCW! And the best part about this entire situation between us? It's the simple fact that in all of history, there can be only one first in anything. We are the first MMA fight ever for SCW…”

Fenris took a step up to the mesh cage and peered through it, and all humor and good nature has left his eyes.

“And I will be the first winner.”

31
Climax Control Archives / Bad things, good people
« on: May 01, 2020, 08:26:48 PM »
 
There was a reason why few people would openly complain about the arrangements made for the stars of SCW, SCU and GRIME alike to stay at the Saxon Hotel for the duration of this quarantine period; it was luxury personified. All amenities, all services such as housekeeping and twenty-four hour room service remained open for use, just as if it were any other period of stay such as the tourist season and not a time of self isolation. The rooms were spacious and comfortable, from the suites where the champions and bosses stayed, and so on down. A roof-top nightclub that had to be seen to be believed, and a gym that would satisfy many a professional athlete.

There was simply no reason to complain or balk at the offered accommodations, as the staff of the hotel treated the men and women staying there for the foreseeable future like they were movie stars, waiting on them eagerly hand and foot. But it was still isolation, and with few small exceptions, the men and women here were warned against leaving for any unnecessary reasons. They could leave for short periods of time to fulfill their needs, whether it be a quick trip to the grocery for personal items, to take their pets for a walk, or simply to get a breath of fresh air. They were by no means prisoners.

Some simply felt like it.

Kristjan Baltasarsson, known to the SCW universe as Fenris, lived with his brother Aron and his canine companion Kyssa not too far away from here actually at Turnberry Towers not far from the famed Vegas Strip. But the brothers wanted to be safe, and wanted their peers to be, so being good sports, they were among the first to move into the Saxon Hotel for the duration, sharing a comfortable room with two beds. It was a far cry from the condominium that was over 1600 square feet of (mostly) open space. And given Fenris had never in memory been comfortable in narrow spaces, nooks and crannies, the vast difference in open space was one he struggled with but refused to complain or throw in the proverbial towel and go home.

The man himself was lounging back on the bed he had taken for his own, clad in loose shorts and a muscle shirt. The bed was disheveled at this hour as the housekeeping service had not made its rounds on his floor yet, and you know he couldn’t be bothered doing it himself! Perish the thought! He had already been on the roof for a breath of fresh air, even without the nightclub being closed. He had let Aron take the turn of walking Kyssa so his brother could get some time out of the hotel and his baby girl could get her daily exercise. So this left him to other devices to entertain and amuse himself.

“Aw, and you called me!” The young woman who has come to be known as Willow smiled from the other side of the video chat session in her apartment in California. None of Kristjan’s limited circle really knew this woman, save for Aron himself and of course, Dani Weston. But she had clearly had enough of an impact on Kristjan’s life that he had kept in contact with her, and before this pandemic, had even sought to spend time with her every now and then. Just like with Dani, he had come to be jokingly referred to as her Knight in Shining Armor for the time he had rescued her from an abusive boyfriend, and the pair simply clicked.

Willow said, “I’m sure it’s not as bad as you’re making it out to be.”

“It’s worse! If we don’t go to the shows or the gym, it’s pretty much just here at the hotel.” Kristjan said with a tone of voice that would brook no argument. Yet this did not seem to have much, if any, effect on this young woman who took it all in stride, like most of his closest friends and family did.

“Where you have all your meals provided and your room cleaned for you.” She leaned forward and made a pitiful face. “You poor thing! If I could reach through this computer, I’d pinch your cheeks in sympathy!”

“And I would bite them off if you tried!” He retorted, but the smile on her face and the upturned curve on his own lips testified to the jest behind the so-called threat.

Willow then said in an effort to stroke his (massive) ego, “I know it’s uncomfortable and you don’t seem the type to like or appreciate change, but at least you’re doing what’s best for you and the men and women you work with?”

He yielded to this logic with a nod, then scoffed to say, “Which is more than I can say for some!”

“What do you mean?”

“Probably ninety-five percent of us are staying at the hotel and following the guidelines the bosses set up!” Fenris frowned. “But there are a few selfish assholes who think the rules don’t or shouldn’t apply to them. Or they just assume they’ll be fine without worrying or considering going back and forth between their home and the places we wrestle risks infecting the rest of us, even if they test negative!”

“Seriously?” Willow frowned at the utter lack of care or consideration by these people who she didn't even know. Kristjan held up a hand and counted off on his fingers as his eyes remained on her. “Candy is one of them! Kris Ryans is another but he just came back so might change his mind. Who the hell knows? Roxi and Keira aren’t as sneaky as they think! There isn’t a person in this hotel that doesn’t know they sneak out to go back home! And don’t even bring up Mikah!”

Willow held up both hands, saying, “I wasn’t going to.” She then frowned and leaned in slightly. “Who?” Causing Kristjan to snort back a held in laugh.

He said, “Woman doesn’t even wrestle here anymore but she shows up for no other reason than to bug Mark Ward, flirt with Kris and waste camera time! If she’s not an employee, I don’t get why the fuck they even let her in the damn building when it risks each and every one of us!”

“Maybe that’s something you should be talking to that Mark Ward fella?” Willow shrugged, and Kristjan nodded, “Maybe.” Knowing full well that Mark was one of those rare bosses with an open door policy and who would not just listen to those who worked for him, but take their concerns into serious consideration.

“Shit…” Kristjan muttered as he cast a glance to the side of his laptop screen seeing another call coming in for a video chat request.

“What is it?” Willow asked from her end, and he answered, “My dad is calling. He never calls.”

“Probably just wants to check on his boys.” Willow smiled.

“He usually leaves the emotional stuff for our Mother.” Kristjan said in jest. Oh sure, Benedikt had his ways when it came to showing his sons love and support. That just so happened to be Eva’s specialty and their Father knew when to leave matters to an expert.

“Well you don’t want to keep your dad waiting.” Willow smiled. “It might be important. Call me this weekend?”

Fenris simply nodded, and neither said goodbye openly. Willow simply waved. Kristjan winked. And the call was ended. He then clicked ‘accept’ to speak to his father, and the moment the video feed played, Kristjan knew that something was wrong. There were dark circles under Benedikt’s eyes, and he had a worried, almost haggard look on his still-handsome features.

“Where’s your brother?” Was the first thing out of Benedikt’s mouth, to which Kristjan quipped, “Hello to you too.” But the look on his dad’s face told Kristjan that this was far from being the right time to be either sarcastic or witty. Something was not right.

“He’s out walking Kyssa.” Kristjan answered, and Benedikt closed his eyes and exhaled a breath he perhaps had not even realized he had been holding in.

“Damn it. I was hoping to break this to you boys together, but you’re going to have to tell your brother the news.”

“You’re not exactly making me feel confident here.” Kristjan stated, then frowned and nodded his head for his dad to go on. “What’s going on?”

Benedikt said, “I don’t know how else to say this other than to just spit it out.” He looked up at the screen and into his son’s gaze. “Freyja was diagnosed positive for the Coronavirus.”

Kristjan sat there, dumbfounded. He stared at the screen for an undetermined amount of time, as if he wasn’t certain that he had heard correctly or was simply trying to process the impossible in his mind. Not Freyja, sweet, little Freyja. All Kristjan could do was frown, shake his head and ask for clarification, “What?”

Benedikt answered, “She hadn’t been feeling well the past week. Your Mother and I thought it was because she was putting in too much time at the soup kitchen. We made her take a few extra days off but she wasn't getting better so she went to see Doctor Jónsdóttir. She confirmed it, Freyja tested positive.”

“... Fuck….” Kristjan cursed, turning his head away and covering the lower half of his face with his hand as he desperately sought to process this terrible news in regards to his beloved baby sister.

“Aron and I will be home by the weekend..” Kristjan started to say but Benedikt cut him off before he could even finish the sentence, holding his hand up and stating, “Don’t.”

“What? Why not??”

“Son, you wouldn’t be able to see her.” Benedikt answered. “You know that. You have responsibilities there for now. Your mother and I expect you and your brother to fulfill them.”

“I think my sister is more important!”

“And she is being taken care of. She’s at the cabin for the next two weeks. If anything happens, we’ll call you. But for now we want you and Aron to stay where you’re safer.”

“Safer?” Fenris raised his brow. “Are you kidding? This country’s response to this shit has been a fucking joke!” His father frowned at the open use of the foul language but Kristjan nevertheless persisted. “You have people storming city hall here with guns protesting the safety measures that are keeping them alive! They’re whining and bitching about being told to stay home because they want a night out with friends at some restaurant or they want a goddamn haircut! They’re bitching that all of this is either a hoax or infringing on their rights to go out and get sick or get others sick! This country is filled with entitled snowflakes!”

“My point exactly.” Benedikt said, trying to collect himself over the stress he had been going through as the family patriarch. “But you know the restrictions Iceland put into effect to deal with this virus. Plus your sisters, Mother and I have all been exposed. For right now, you and your brother are safe where you are.” Benedikt stressed. “And your Mother and I owe much thanks for that to those men you work for. But if you come back to Reykjavík, you’re risking more exposure to yourself and to your brother on the way to the airport, at the airport, and the trip itself!” Kristjan starts to argue but his father is one of the few able to silence him quickly and effectively. “Just … do as your Mother and I say, alright?”

“I do not like this.” Kristjan growled, and his dad could do nothing else but sigh. “None of us do. Freyja has her laptop, so if you want to talk to her, you can. But just stay put for now. Your Mother and I will call you if we need you.”

All Kristjan did was nod in the affirmative, a gesture Benedikt returned in kind before ending the call. Kristjan relaxed back against the headboard and simply sat and stared, his mind in utter turmoil over the news that had just been dumped in his lap.

“Fuck!” He suddenly shouted, and his free hand found the first thing that it could reach; a decorative sculpture on the night stand beside his bed and he hurled it across the room, shattering it against the wall!

And there stood Aron in the open door frame of the room, a startled expression on his face and Kyssa’s leash in hand.

“What’s going on?” Aron asked...




And this, ladies and gentlemen, is where we pick up from where Ben Jordan left off for us. Makes sense, doesn't it? To tag between roleplays for a tag team match? So I hope you read Ben’s first, otherwise we  look quite the silly.

But as Ben waited patiently, continuing to jog on the treadmill at a steady pace, he cast a sidelong glance toward one of his most unlikely of friends and felt something hard and cold well up in the pit of his stomach. Fenris did not answer him. He did not even start jogging. He was simply standing on the treadmill, staring at the controls with a troubled expression on his face.

“Mate?” Ben chose to initiate the conversation. “What is it?”

While most men, hell, most people, would have stopped their workout to engage in a conversation like this, Fenris was not most people. He dogged gyms with his workouts and was like a man possessed in the desire to be the very best, and perhaps at least for this time, it was also to help him focus his mind off of things he had no control over. So his workout on the treadmill continued on as he said, “My sister tested positive.” That was it. No more need be explained as the implications were clear.

And Ben being who he was, was immediately sympathetic as he asked, “Which sister?” Knowing that his friend had three sisters. But it was like he already knew, given the man’s current mental state.

“Freyja.”

“Aw mate, no!” Ben immediately stopped his treadmill, while Fenris did not. His reaction was meant as no slight toward his other two sisters, the two older ones Fenris did not get along with. It was more to the fact that he had met the darling when he ventured to Iceland in December of last year to bring Kristjan back to the States, and she indeed was the sweetheart her brother professed her to be. She even lent him a hand, literally helping to push her eldest brother out the front door so the two men could go out and have those drinks that brought them to a better understanding of the other.

Ben turned to him and his hand rested on the handle bars, watching his friend for any sign he might be in need. Fenris hid his feelings well, better than most people Ben knew, but he also knew the man well enough to know that he was not as cool internally as he was on the outside. All Ben could ask was, “How?”

“She volunteers at a soup kitchen.” Was the answer. “Some fucker waited until after he ate before he let them know he had tested positive and wanted to get a meal before he self isolated. Selfish prick exposed all those people just because he was hungry!”

Ben closed his eyes and shook his head in disbelief, despite the fact that the selfish nature of man really wasn’t all that big of a surprise. And the fact the girl had risked exposure just to help people in need spoke highly of Kristjan’s sister.

“I’m sorry.” Was all he could say. What could you say? Fenris shook his head and went on, saying, “All I could think was why Freyja? Why the nice one? The innocent one?”He held up a hand to state, “Not that I would want it to be any of my family. I just … don’t get why it had to be her.”

Ben gave him all the time he needed, as what Fenris was going through pretty much trumped the things running through his own mind. There was a hard chuckle and Fenris finally said, “Reminds me when I was a kid and my mom had these two cats… God I hated those two cats, but even I had to admit that one behaved like this little angel. The other was hell on four paws! Well the little angel got really sick and my parents had to put him down. That just about did in my mom at the time. She loved both of those cats equally, and didn’t want to see either one hurt or sick, but she just couldn't fathom why it had to be her little sweety.”

“Sad fact of life, mate.” Ben sighed. Animal or human, the lesson in life was always the same; “Sometimes bad things happen to good people.”

Fenris scoffed in agreement, nodding his head. That was when Ben reasoned, “At least your sister is young -- healthy…”

“She has asthma, Ben.” Fenris finally paused his treadmill and rested his forearms against the front. “Bronchial issues. Hardly a winter passes in Iceland where she doesn’t catch bronchitis. Is why Gabriel started bringing the family out for Christmas. Help give the girl some semblance of relief.” He finally turned his head just enough to look at his friend and he said, “She’s one of the chief risks.”

Ben closed his eyes and inhaled deeply. That spoke volumes and not in a good way. Fenris’s baby sister was at great risk of losing her life because of her pre-existing health conditions. And he could tell it scared Kristjan, the thought of losing his little Freyja. Ben finally opened his eyes and asked, “So what happens now? Are you going back to Iceland?”

“A and I want to, but for the most part my family forbade it.” At Ben's look of incomprehension, Fenris explained. “Iceland issued strict edicts as far back as February to fight this shit. If A and I flew home, we'd be forcibly quarantined for two weeks at arrival. Our entire family has been exposed so my Dad thinks it'd be pointless to panic and rush home when we wouldn't get to see them until the worst was over.”

“Man makes sense.” Ben offered, to which Fenris yielded a nod. “Maybe.”He said. “Ice have a decision to make either way.”

“How so?”

“Any citizen traveling abroad is encouraged to return home. I don't know where A and I fit into that as we're not ‘traveling.’ We’re working.”

“So what are you thinking?” Ben asked.

“I think,” Fenris started, turning to address his friend directly. “A and I have a decision to make.”




There were few places in the Saxon Hotel where someone could go to get a little ‘alone time.’ The gym? There were always a number of people there? The library or lobby? No. Boredom is enough to even make readers out of professional wrestlers! Perhaps the rooftop club -- the hell with that! That’s the last place someone wanting to be alone would go! Especially where wrestlers were concerned!

Which was why Fenris sat huddled in a darkened hallway at this late hour, seated on the window ledge with his knees drawn up against his chest and arms wrapped around his bent legs. This was the perfect hour, as most of his peers were elsewhere; in their rooms or at the club. Rumor has it Daniel Morgan was hosting another poker game! But Fenris’s mind was on personal matters, with a touch of business at hand. His blue eyes looked out into the night life, or lack thereof, of Las Vegas.

“You know, there has been one good thing to come out of this  isolation that we've been put on.  It's giving me a lot of time to think. Now if my brother will kindly stop laughing, I can explain. I won't even bother trying to insult anyone's intelligence and claim to be some sort of intellectual. I’m not some sort of philosopher who tries to unravel the mysteries of the Universe. That’s for the gods to do in their own time. But I have my theories, and I have my beliefs, and here is one; In this whole, wide, wicked world, I’m coming to realize that there is really only one universal truth; that sometimes bad things happen to good people. It doesn't matter whether or not a person lived a life of virtue. Call it fate, call it chance, it really doesn't matter. This world has a twisted and sick sense of humor where the good are punished, while those with wicked hearts are constantly rewarded.”

“Now trust me when I say that I am going somewhere with this. Because the Norn, in their infinite wisdom, seems to have placed me on a unique path, one of which I very seldom find myself on in my professional career. I’ve made it known now and then how I feel about tag team matches -- usually when I find myself booked in one. So I really don’t feel the need to repeat myself yet again and bore anyone watching. Suffice to say -- I dislike them. Immensely! But this week, as I make the return home to the GO Gym for Climax Control, lo and behold I find myself in that rare spot; a tag team match. And you know something? For once, I’m not as bothered by the fact. I’ve been teamed with notable names like Courtney Pierce, Kris Ryans and Ty West. And this time I find myself with familiar surroundings in familiar territory. Because my partner this time around is not just one of the few people I can call a friend, he is also the reigning World Heavyweight Champion -- Ben Jordan.”

“Now, if that wasn’t enough to make me feel good about my chances of walking out a winner in this match, I have something even better. The two men on the opposite side? Both men that I’ve faced one-on-one, and both men who I beat in those previous encounters. Ironic that out of the three other men in this match, the one who I have been unable to beat is my own partner. It’s strangely fitting. And speaking of Ben, he’s faced Jake Raab once before as well, and won a rather easy encounter if I have to be honest. And I have all the confidence in the world that when Ben has the chance to defend his title against Cross, his number one contender, it’s just going to be another win recorded for ‘the Cockney King!’”

“But enough about the past and the future, this is the now, and Ben and I find ourselves with the deck stacked in our favor in every conceivable way.”

“To Cross’s credit, he has his own credentials going into this match. He is the current SCU Underground Champion, and has been so for a considerable time. He’s beaten the best SCU has to offer, and he’s even worked his way up in the Blast From the Past to become the man targeting Ben Jordan’s World Championship. Let’s take a look Cross, at some of the men that you went up against; Teddy Warren, no surprise you beat him. Griffin Hawkins. Hell of a match but it wasn’t your arm that got raised after the bell rang. Caleb Storms. Your own partner, Jake Raab. And, of course, myself. And while you’ve proven that while you may not win every match, you can and will hang with the best. Our match? It was one of the ones I’m most proud of. It’s just a damn shame that it wasn’t for the World Championship because that would have been the only way we could have generated even more excitement!”

“But Mark, what others don’t seem to realize is that while you’ve walked away with the win the majority of your time in the big leagues, you have a pattern going for you where any of the SCW championships are concerned. You challenged for the Roulette title twice, and neither time did you walk away as a newly crowned champion. You made the attempt to win the vacant Internet title, and once again, fell just a little short. Now, you’ll be going up against Ben Jordan for the biggest prize of all, a prize I carried for over eight months! Do you see where I’m going with this, Mark? Because I really don’t feel like drawing you a picture and I don’t know how else to explain without coming across as an asshole!”

Fenris turned and looked into the camera.

“Shut it!”

“And then Jake Raab, there’s you. Now this is a unique spot because Jake here is a man that has drawn the ire of several people around him. Men who call him overrated or saying things like he can't back up his words with deeds when it counts. Men that I respect personally are saying this about another man that I respect. Some might think this backs me into a corner but nothing could be further from the truth. Everyone is entitled to their opinions, and if Raab has his detractors, so what? I don’t happen to be one of them!”

“And do you know why? Because I know what the man is capable of inside of the ring. I’ve been in there with him, I’ve fought him! I know he is determined. Does the fact his record on paper isn’t spotless mean anything? Fuck no! We don’t wrestle on paper! We wrestle in a ring and inside of the ring, Jake Raab has the potential to be a beast! A fact I know all too well because he was the first man I went up against that gave me as good as I got! He was in there with another MMA fighter, so he fought me like one. And that was the moment I grew to respect him.”

“Do any of you remember the condition I was left in after that match? Cross? Ben? Do you, Jake? I may have won, but nobody had ever before or since made me bleed the way that you did! Eye swollen shut. Nose and head bleeding like a god damned stuck pig! I think you even bruised a couple ribs. Best fight hands down I’d been in, and you all think I would come away the winner feeling respect for a man that took me to that limit!? Two words; Fuck that!”

“I do respect you, Raab. I respect both of the men that Ben and I are going up against this weekend. But… just not enough to take it easy or go light. That’s just not my style. I go in there and fight to win, because that’s simply what I do best. Jake, you were the only man with the BALLS to accept my open challenge, and you even sweetened the pot when you wanted our match to be an MMA fight! You and I are going to make a first IN SCW history, and nothing will be sweeter than to send you into our match with a loss, and a first hand account of what you got yourself into by asking for that!”

“Unless we’re talking about Cross dropping right before he gets his chance to dethrone Ben as King of the Mountain. You see lads, this is what I was talking about. This is where I was coming from with the whole bad things happening to good people. Cross and Raab? You’re both good people -- but nothing but bad things will be happening to you on Sunday!”

Fenris stood up and looked deeply into the camera.

“I’d apologize for what was about to happen, but it’s just not my style. So don't take offense at what's about to happen. But I have had a VERY bad week, and sometimes a man just needs to vent!”

And he walked off camera, leaving the closing shot of what lay outside of the Saxon Hotel...

32
Climax Control Archives / Much needed advice
« on: March 20, 2020, 05:45:29 PM »
 
Las Vegas, Nevada - GO Gym
Last week


The estate of the Stevens clan never failed to impress those who paid a social call to the family that called it home. Two stories with multiple bedrooms and baths, it was as close to a mansion as you might be lucky enough to find in this Las Vegas neighborhood. The closest to match it would be -- well, Synn’s estate. It would seem that grand taste ran in this wrestling family of sorts. It was obvious that everyone was home, as all the family vehicles were parking out front in the driveway that wove its way around the front gate and before the house itself. The recent Corona virus had caused much of the nation to go into seclusion, or as most called it, a self-quarantine. Gabriel and Odette were no different, preferring to keep their family safe and at home, only leaving when absolutely necessary.

The white Mazda MX pulled into the drive and slowed to a crawl until it came to a stop behind Gabriel’s own Bugatti Veyron. Once the engine was turned off, the driver’s door opened and there was an audible string of Icelandic words hollered out as the white, Siberian husky Kyssa crawled over the lap of her master Fenris and stood upright on the drive’s pavement. As opposed to simply waiting for him to exit his vehicle first and then let her out. She sat on her haunches and looked up at him with soulful eyes, all the better to cause him to bite back whatever string of words he might utter in her direction for using him as a human speed bump.

Not that he would. Daddy’s girl and all. Kyssa was a spoiled pup, and probably the only thing in creation that was safe from the Icelandic Superstar’s infamous and volatile temper.

Once he slid out and locked the door behind him, only then did Kyssa make for the front door of the manor, knowing full well by habit alone that it was where Fenris was heading. Fenris stood on the front doorstep and rang the doorbell, then rapped his knuckles on the hard wood for added measure. Kyssa was a bundle of energy, watching and waiting with her rear end twitching in anticipation, all the while Fenris stood rigid against the porch’s support columns with his arms folded. He saw a slight movement from out of the corner of his eye and was almost certain he saw the Stevens’ young boy Lucas duck back behind the shades. His suspicion was confirmed when he heard the young child call aloud, “Dad! It’s Uncle Grumpy!” Causing Fenris to frown, silently musing “What the f…”

When the front door opened and Gabriel slid carefully outside before one or both of his children or the family pets could make it outside.

“Uncle Grumpy?” Fenris confronted him, but Gabriel just smiled genuinely and answered the unasked question, “You can blame Aron for that one.”

“Mm hm.” Fenris nodded, his face remaining passive given the circumstances for his visit. He waved a hand toward the door Gabriel seemed to be standing in front of protectively and asked, “Not going to ask us in?”

Gabriel, however, found his eyes on Kyssa who stared up at him with tail wagging and he needed little invitation to kneel in front of her and give her neck and head a brisk scratch-a-thon. He casually looked up at his student and asked, “You brought her out? Is that safe?”

“No evidence dogs carry that virus.” He jetted a chin toward the door. “And you didn’t answer my question. Not going to ask us in?”

Gabriel sighed and stood upright. “I can’t.” He admitted. “Your brother is right inside, playing with Lucas and Hazel.”

“Good.” Fenris said, taking a step forward. “He’s who I came to see.”

But before Fenris could approach the door, Gabriel held a hand up to stop him from going any further. “Wait…”

“Wait? Wait for what?” Fenris asked. “Aron left the tour! I need to talk to him!”

Gabriel said, “Well the problem with that is right now, he doesn’t want to talk to you.”

Feris said, “Well people can’t always get what they want!”

“Good, then we’re in agreement.” Gabriel placed a reassuring hand on Fenris’s arm. The Icelandic man looked down at the hand, Gabriel knowing his penchant for disliking physical contact, but Gabriel did not remove his hand. Instead he said, “Then you’ll understand why right now you shouldn’t talk to him.”

“No.” Fenris’s brow deepend further, as if that were even a possibility, and he said, “No. I do. Not. Understand!”

Gabriel sighed and his hand slid from off of his bare arm and the teacher said to the student, “Kristjan, Odette and I watched his match, and we saw what you did. We also know about that row you two had afterwards. Both of them. Aron left and came here to get some space, some time away. And instead of giving him time, you followed him. Trust me when I tell you that if you try and force him to talk before he’s ready and/or willing? It’ll work against you, not to your benefit.”

If Gabriel hadn’t known better, he would have sworn that the look Fenris shot towards the door of his home, the one where his brother remained behind, was almost -- helpless. Fenris exhaled and turned to him, his arms falling to his sides as he asked, “What the hell am I supposed to do, then!?”

Gabriel watched Fenris for a brief moment, then beckoned him with his hand as he set foot off of his front porch, answering, “Take a walk with me.” As Gabriel moved off the front path of his and Odette’s estate, Kyssa wasted little to no time in following, always a happy girl to go for a walk. And her morning runs had been recently interrupted thanks to the Corona Virus and social distancing. With a frown and brief pause, Fenris soon followed --

--And it was just that easily that Fenris had found himself wandering the private zoo sanctuary that was Odette’s dream, and being an animal lover himself, one that Gabriel had been only too happy to help fulfill. Several acres in size, it was an impressive feat for the Stevens, one that fans worldwide wanted a glimpse of, but thus far had been rebuffed. This was one piece of their lives that remained private, save for family and friends. This was for them and theirs, but more importantly, it was for the animals that called it home.

They paused outside of a large pen that housed the proverbial “king” of this zoo, the white tiger named Tyson that had once performed alongside Gabriel himself during his time as a Las Vegas magician and entertainer.

“So you saw.” Fenris said, more of a statement than a question. “You and Odette.”

“We did.”

“And? Are you going to take the piss out of me too?” Fenris asked. “Like Aron’s been doing?”

Gabriel said nothing to answer him, he merely gave him a silent shake of the head to say that no. he was not.

“Was what I did really that bad!?” Fenris finally asked. It surprised Gabriel that he was actually seeking out advice from someone that he respected as opposed to keeping to his own council, which was his usual routine in handling personal issues.

Gabriel took a moment but smiled, despite himself and despite the situation itself. He answered, “You mean as bad as he made it out to be?” He shook his head in the negative. “No. But you know how it is with family; everything is always emotional, and things tend to get blown way out of proportion. Pride does that to the best of us.”

“You speak from experience?” Fenris asked with his trademark smirk, to which Gabriel answered with a hard chuckle and answered, “I wasn’t known as the ‘Sin of Greed’ for nothing, you know.” He finally took his eyes away from Tyson and continued to walk, prompting Fenris to keep pace beside him with Kyssa bringing up the rear, her ears perked up and nose twitching at all of the new sights and smells surrounding her.

Gabriel said as they walked, “Look, I know that you want to protect your brother. I get that and admire it more than I can say. But in the end, whether or not he decides to pursue wrestling himself as a new career move is his choice.” Gabriel shared a look with his student, adding, “And his alone. You have to let him stand -- or fall -- on his own two feet. Difficult as that will be. Trust me.” he exhaled sharply. “I know.”

“Really.” Fenris murmured as the trio found themselves just outside of a caged enclosure, and a small ocelot was within the confines of the area fashioned into a replica of its natural habitat. It lay in a hammock that stretched between two trees planted firmly in the groundThe cat was beautiful, with a golden and white coat of fur and natural black stripes and spots all along its nimble body. It rose its head from slumber and peaked at the visitors, but seemed disinterested and laid its head back down to continue its snooze.

Gabriel stopped and watched the cat for a few moments, taking delight that Kyssa’s own interest as a caine had been perked up considerably. He then said, “Everyone out there knows that I love Despy like he was my own brother, and as far as I’m concerned, he is. Blood ties or not. So tell me, when you look at him, what do you see?” fenris paused, as if hesitant to answer, before Gabriel stressed, “Be honest.”

Fenris gave it some thought before he finally relented and answered, “Fun. Innocent.” Gabriel kept waiting and Fenris shrugged, finally admitting, “Man-child. Someone to protect.”

“That’s right.” Gabriel smiled, appreciating that Fenris was starting to understand the point that he was leading him to. “Like Aron, at first he wasn’t supposed to become a wrestler. Just I was, but he had a natural talent for it. His father and I weren’t too keen on the idea, because like you are with Aron, we didn’t want to stand there and watch the little guy get hurt. But there he was, right beside me from the very start. And it was hard enough when we were a tag team, but when I stepped down and he went solo? It was absolute misery standing back and watching him get thrown around the ring by guys three times his size?”

“He beat them though, didn’t he?” Fenris asked, already knowing the answer. Gabriel smiled and shook a forefinger at him, but not in a reprimanding way.

Gabriel congratulated him and said, “You just made my point, Kristjan. He won, and kept winning. There were men who hated him for his success. Look at the feud he had with a guy named Shipman. That bastard betrayed our entire family, and took all of his insecurities out on Despy. That match? Shipman was the first to ever make Despy bleed and it scared the shit out of me! But you know what I found out?”

Fenris just shook his head and Gabriel answered, “He didn’t need me to save him.”

“You just said Shipman made him bleed.”

“Oh he did!” Gabriel admitted, then stressed, “Badly, but the end result? Despy beat him. Now you put your brother and despy side-by-side and you tell me who looks the more likely to be able to defend themselves in a scrap.”

“There is a difference.” Fenris said. “You told me the kid had it rough.”

“And he did.” Gabriel said. “Despy had a rough time of it as a kid growing up. He learned how to fight by instinct, by rote. Aron didn’t have to because he always had you watching his back, ready to jump in and fight for him.”

Gabriel looked Fenris squarely in the eye and smiled, “It doesn’t make Aron any less capable.” And that being said, Gabriel turned to continue the walk through the zoo, and Fenris stayed put for a moment, a thoughtful look on his face before following.




“So, this is what I’ve been reduced to, hm? Stephen Callaway. You know when I talked about starting from the bottom up and mentioned his name, I wasn't entirely certain whether or not the staff and matchmakers would actually take me seriously and book this complete waste of my time. But looky here! No sooner do I open my big mouth and someone in the hierarchy thinks it would make for a good laugh to put the former Champion against someone who hasn't accomplished a goddamn thing since he's been here! Here I just come off one of the most incredible matches of my career against Ben Jordan for the world title, and I'm immediately put into a match with someone whose credibility ranks below that of a muppet! I swear to God I could not even show up for this match and I'd still have a better chance of winning than Stephen does!”

Fenris closed his eyes and held a hand, as if in waving away any protests from his fans or Stephen’s own admirers.

“Oh I know. Ever since Callaway first showed up here, all I've heard about was him being some sort of bring General. A veteran of the sport that is spent so much time on the top that he's practically getting a nosebleed walking around backstage. And when he talks, you can practically feel him expecting success to be just handed to him on a goddamn silver platter just because of his name, and the fact that he's been in this business for more than 10 years! But when I look back and pay attention to his track record, what the hell!?”

“Who has he beaten? What has he seriously done to warrant him thinking so highly of himself? A win over that Charmed reject warlock, Kedron Williams? Alex Rush (who I still say almost had him!)? Every damn time Callaway gets put into the ring with talent like Caleb Storms or Jake Raab, we don’t see anything of what he wants us to see! All we see is a so-called ring great who talks a great game, but when his back is to the wall, can’t back it up!”

He held both hands up and shook his head.

“Oh don’t get me wrong. Not saying the guy can’t do anything in the ring. I’m just saying he can’t accomplish anything. Big difference! If he had no skill at all, Mark Ward and Christian Underwood never would have hired him in the first place. But can’t help but think he must have sent them a collection of his matches he must have had twenty years ago, when he was actually still a thing because he sure as shit hasn’t done a damn thing to impress me or anyone else. I can just imagine the meeting between Mark and Christian, each one blaming the other for signing him to an iron clad contract in the first place.”

“Now some people might think I’m being hard on him and maybe even being a touch hypocritical since I admittedly run my own mouth. But the difference? When I do it, I can back it up. How many times have I been beaten in the past three years?”

He held up a hand and counted on one hand, “Austin James Mercer. Ben Jordan. And … Ben Jordan. Two men. Three losses. In THREE YEARS! So when you can say the same, Callaway, then maybe you can stop playing the victim card, acting as if the entire world is out to get you! All the better to explain your losses rather than to simply admit that you aren’t what you once were -- or that you desperately need help getting back into the winning pool! Whichever damages your ego less.”

He settled back and folded his arms, and perhaps most alarmingly -- smiled.

“So … Stephen Callaway. SCW has decided to throw the White Wolf a bone … only for me to chew it up and spit it out. And move onto an even tastier snack!”

Fenris then stood up and walked off-camera.


33
Climax Control Archives / Out of the shadows II
« on: March 20, 2020, 02:22:01 PM »
 
This evening was supposed to be exciting. For the past few weeks, Aron had been growing with excited anticipation to the point his nerves caused him to feel physically ill. Privately and away from others, he had pondered whether or not he had made a gross mistake in signing up for the Blast From the Past in an attempt to emulate his older brother and follow in his proverbial footsteps -- though he would never admit such reluctance to Kristjan and receive an “I told you so” as a result.

Aron hadn’t talked to his brother about signing up for the tournament. He knew what his reactions would be and quite honestly, he didn’t want to deal with another round of “Kristjan Knows Best.” All throughout his life, Kristjan had always looked out for Aron’s welfare, and vice versa. It was just a small part of what formed such a strong bond between these two brothers. It didn’t matter if it was against schoolyard bullies or their two older sisters, it had always been the Brothers Baltarasson against the world. But there were times when Kristjan’s protective nature became almost obsessive, and when he seemingly would put his foot down about one thing or another, all it served to do was make Aron push back.

Las Vegas, Nevada - GO Gym
May 2018


“A, what the hell are you doing!?” Kristian bellowed as he emerged from the state-of-the-art facility’s break room. As strenuous as the training of the Stevens was heralded being, both Gabriel and Odette were also known for their companion toward the men and women they took under their professional wings, always insisting on regular breaks throughout the day to rest both body and soul. And even when dealing with stubborn students such as the hot tempered Kristjan, the Stevens generally won out.

Aron had been perched upon the top turnbuckle on unsteady legs, back turned  to the ring while facing the gym where Odette and their little helper Despy stood watching. Aron started at Kristjan’s outburst, but Gabriel had been standing on the ring apron, providing him with a steady hand so as to keep him from falling.

Kristjan arrived at the ring, eyes emblazoned and looking back and forth between his mentor and his flesh and blood, silently demanding an explanation.

“Relax Kristjan.” Gabriel offered. “I'm working with your brother on some offensive moves off the top.” At Kristjan’s frown, Gabriel further explained, “You know, the types of moves I showed you both that Despy used to do?”

Behind them, Despy leaned over to coyly whisper to Odette, “I'm a film star!” eliciting a snort of held back laughter from the gym’s matriarch.

“You're going to fall!” Kristjan exclaimed, staring up at Aron who shot back, “I almost did fall, because of your big mouth!”

“Kristjan, relax.” Gabriel switched to the siblings native Icelandic tongue for their benefit. “I'm not teaching him anything that I haven't taught anyone else. And I've yet to have a single fatality.” He added with good humor, but the look on Kristjan’s face told him the attempt at humor was lost on him. Go figure. Gabriel could but roll his eyes at the man's over protective nature although he secretly held him in high regard for it.

“He's not ready for something like this!” Kristjan stressed. “He shouldn't be doing this to start with!”

“Yes, well…” Gabriel stared him down. “That's really for Aron to decide, isn't it?”

Kristjan’s jaw was set like stone, but he finally relented and pointed up at his brother who was still in a crouched position. “If you fall and break your neck, I'm not picking your ass up!”

“Kristjan, will you stop and look inside of the ring?” Gabriel took Fenris’s attention away from his brother and directed it inside of the ring where a large, foam mattress that was at least a foot if not eighteen inches thick was spread across the mat. Gabriel stressed, “That is for him to land on. Most that will happen is he gets a little winded, but he won’t get hurt.”

Still with a sense of worry if not distrust for his sibling’s welfare, Fenris looks back and forth between the inside of the ring and his trainer before finally relenting and taking a step back to allow Aron the chance to resume what Gabriel had been trying to teach before he had interrupted.

Gabriel then turned back to Aron and said, “Okay, the most important factor for performing this move successfully is leg strength and flexibility. You have the leg strength, so what you have to do is squat down and use the momentum of the ropes to launch yourself backward and up, using your legs for the delivery. I showed you the videos in slow motion, so now give it a try.”

Gabriel hopped down from the ring apron and turned to watch along with everyone else as Aron steadied himself, crouched down. The fact he had this small audience couldn’t be helping, but if he ever performed in front of a live crowd, it would be in front of hundreds, if not thousands, more. Or perhaps it was because one of those watching with such a critical eye was his flesh and blood.

Aron used his legs to jump back, but did not twist in the air enough to flip backwards and landed awkwardly on the mat on his side. Kristjan closed his eyes as Despayre cringed, but Gabriel climbed into the ring to help an embarrassed Aron get back up onto his feet.

“Sorry…” He started to say but Gabriel shook his head. “For what?” he asked. “Did you expect to get it right the first time? Aron, nobody does. Nobody gets it right in the first dozen tries. So just get up there and try again.”

And he did. Gabriel stood against the ropes and watched closely and carefully as Aron tried a second time without much better success -- and a third. He landed on his side a sixth and a seventh time, and one mishap somehow even saw him land on his butt.

“Despy, show him.” Gabriel said after another try, and his ‘little brother’ and tag team partner quickly scrambled to the top of the corner as they made room, and in one fluid movement, Despayre flew backward and onto the mat with a picture-perfect moonsault, even adding a little flare in the form of a corkscrew right at the very end.

“You see, like that.” Gabriel nudged Aron with a playful smile. “Only, you know, without the little extra at the end.”

As Gabriel helped Aron to the top again, Despayre slid outside and skipped circles around Kristjan and Odette. Aron’s next attempt went better, but still was not what the Stevens wanted. Again and again Aron tried and he would not give up until he had it right, displaying the same grit and determination for success that his own brother had shown time and again. Until finally after multiple attempts, a weary and sweaty Aron lept backward, and in a lovely arc, landed chest-first on the mat having performed the moonsault perfectly at long last!

Gabriel jumped and pumped a fist, always taking pride in a student doing well, as Odette smiled and Despayre jumped up and down. And away from his brother’s sight as he rose, Kristjan smiled with pride.

The Grand York - York, England
Two weeks ago


The Grand York was one of the better establishments in York, a ranked five star hotel and an appropriate place to stay for the Superstars and Bombshells of SCW if they so chose. As was the norm, Aron had pre-arranged these accommodations as part of his duties as his brother’s business manager. He knew Fenris had a liking for clean colors and wide, open spaces and this hotel certainly fit the bill on both counts.

The exterior of the building itself was brick, an old school make that made it closely resemble something right out of Victorian England, which only added to its charm. But the interior was something modern to behold, with the rooms nothing but clean, open space and even an indoor pool for guests to take advantage of during this cooler time of year. Which Fenris and Aron both did, both young men having a liking for swimming since an early age. And although the rooms were not Fenris’s preferred ‘white,’ they were big and welcoming, even though the wallpaper and rose colored pillows on the bgeds what Fenris referred to as “fucking girly.”

This was just after Climax Control in York had concluded. The normal tradition after a successful show was for the athletes to congregate at a local bar or club and celebrate with a few (a lot) of drinks, but the recent Coronavirus scare has squashed that tradition to one where, if they were lucky, the wrestlers and staff would get their hands on some beer or hard liquor and bring it back to their rooms to share with their roommates or friends if they chose to risk breaking the recommended social separation. As was the norm for the Brothers Baltasarsson, the two always shared a room. Not for saving on expenses, but it had always been a source of comfort between them.

At least until tonight that is.

The door to their hotel room flew open with a loud clatter, and Fenris came storming inside to find Aron packing his bags as swiftly as he could, throwing his clothes from the provided dresser they shared into his luggage.

“What the fuck was that all about!?” Fenris barked (pun intended) but when his younger brother did not immediately respond, Fenris took action by grabbing him by the shoulder. “Aron!”

But in an uncharacteristic display of aggression, Aron spun around and all but swatted his brother’s hand from his arm and stared him down, his emblazoned blue eyes a match for Fenris’s own.

“Don’t touch me!” Aron seethed, pointing a finger up at him. “And right now, I don’t want to talk to you!”

“You left the damn building without even waiting for me!” Fenris said, as if he were confused why Aron had not sheathed his anger like he usually did. Aron was only human after all, and he did get angry just like everyone else. But unlike everyone else, he had a natural affinity for burying that anger and acting as if everything was alright, even were it not.

Just not this time.

Fenris stepped closer to the bed Aron slept in and said, “I didn’t even know you left until Ben told me!”

“What part of my not wanting to talk to you was lost on you?” Aron asked, to which Fenris replied, “Well too damn bad! I want to…”

“And that is what everything is always about, isn’t it?” Aron sighed. “What you want, just like always.”

Fenris said, “I don’t get what the hell is wrong with you! All I did was help…”

“I didn’t WANT you to!” Aron turned and yelled in Fenris’s face, taking him quite by surprise. “Why can’t you understand that!? I wanted to win on my own!” And before Fenris could point out the fact that it had appeared that Hitamashii had Aron beat before his own intervention, Aron interrupted him and stressed, “And if I had to lose on my own, so be it! I’d just have to try harder if I decide to continue after this…”

“Decide to continue…?” Fenris frowned. “I thought this was a one-time thing! You wrestling for this tournament!”

“I haven’t decided yet.” Aron said, stuffing the last of his belongings into the bag and he zipped it up but before he could pick it up, Fenris grabbed it and threw it against the length of the bed and out of his reach.

“Hey…!” Aron protested but as he made a move to retrieve it, Fenris stood in his way, blocking his path. He said, “I don’t get what the hell has gotten into you! Everything was fine for two years where I fought and you managed me, now all of a sudden you want to put yourself directly in harm’s way!? Do you even fucking remember when Raab had me busted open!? Or the way Mercer damn near gave me a goddamn concussion with that claymore kick!? Do you seriously want to fucking go through that!?”

Aron turned to speak to his brother, his face taking on a more relaxed approach as if he were succumbing to his usual behavior. But Fenris continued, “Mom and Dad ripped me a new one over you doing this! They made me promise that you wouldn’t get hurt! Do you have any idea what the hell they’ll say to me if you go out there and get fucked up!?”

And just like that, Aron’s calm exterior turned ugly and cold. He shook his head and in a whisper much like Fenris’s own, he says, “You selfish son of a... That's what this is about, isn't it!? Just like always, it's always about you? How it affects you! How it makes you feel?”

“No!” Fenris protested. “I’m just trying to watch out for you!”

“I never asked you to, K!” Aron said right back, his tone matching his brother’s own growing angry one. “Contrary to what you think, I’m a grown man! I don’t need you to swoop in to save me like you did when we were kids!”

Fenris tries again to speak and defend himself, but again he is cut off by his brother, “I was excited K, do you get that!? I was looking forward to this! My first match! The first chance I’ve ever had to do something like this on my own and you RUINED it! You HUMILIATED me!”

“How the hell did I humiliate you!?”

“You basically went out there in front of everyone and told them that you didn’t believe in me! That even my own brother didn’t think I could do this on my own! So maybe you’re right! Maybe the real issue here is you! Maybe you were just worried that I would go out there and lose and embarrass you! That the great and mighty Fenris’s little brother couldn’t live up to the standards that he set!”

“Okay now you’re over…”

But Aron was not done and he ripped his bag from the bed and stood right in his brother’s face, “Well I have news for you, Kristjan! The world does not revolve around you! It does not dictate by your opinions and how you think things should be!”

“I know that!”

“No you don’t! Ever since you were a kid, everything always had to be your way or all hell would break loose!” He power walked toward the door, adding in for good measure, “You’re a spoiled brat K! Everything always has to be your way or no way!”

“Where are you going?” Fenris tooka  step forward as Aron opened their hotel room door. Aron turned around and answered, “Back to Las Vegas! I already asked Gabriel if I could stay at his place until my next round match.”

“You can’t just leave in the middle of this tour!” Fenris said, a hint of worry starting to be heard in his voice. “I need you…”

“You need me.” Aron said calmly, stepping out into the hall. “Isn’t that a switch?” And he shut the door behind him, leaving Fenris standing there in stark shock.




At an empty and darkened GO Gym, Aron sat on the side of the ring, his hands clasped together in his lap. He had obviously just finished another rigorous training session, as he was still wearing his gear and his lightly tanned flesh still glistened with perspiration. Time had helped, as his face was much more calm that it had been the past two weeks. He wrung his hands together as he addressed the camera.

“It isn’t that often that I lose my temper. That’s more something my brother is rather infamous for, and if I took it out on anyone out there, for that I want to sincerely apologize. I just had hoped that I placed the majority of my being upset  in the direction of who it was owed, but we don’t have to get into that bit of family drama. K and I will be fine. We always are and I just want things cleared between us and back to normal. But that’s personal, and this is business.”

“I do owe someone an apology; two people in fact. The first is obviously Hiamashii. I can honestly say that I couldn't have asked for a better person to test myself against in my very first match. I'm just sorry that things went the way they did and there couldn't have been a clean-cut win or loss against him without anyone's outside interference, whether it had been my brother's or GRIME.”

“The second is obviously Sierra Williams. I guess you could say that you were the innocent bystander in what happened between your tag team partner, my brother and myself. Your team lost despite your best efforts and through no fault of your own. I can't imagine how frustrating that must have been, but I am happy that Brooke Saxton solved it to name you as her official substitute in the tournament. Maybe it's fate or chance, I can never decide, that your Second Chance in This tournament is against the same team that cost you the opportunity to move forward in the first place. I guess that makes this a rematch between us, my very first one as an active competitor rather than just a spectator. And while I know that there can be no physical contact between yourself and me, as you support your tag team partner, I know that I have to support mine.”

“Mother Mavis has been nothing short of phenomenal. And while our viewpoints on life may not be eye to eye, inside of the ring she is nothing short of a valkyrie. A warrior up the battlefield according to our Norse beliefs that my brother and I live by. Mavis is still one of the SCU hardcore Tag Team Champions, despite taking time away from her duties down there to participate in this tournament as my partner for which I am grateful. Being a champion in this tournament only tells me that she excels in what she does, her craft is one that she takes seriously in the fact that it's a hardcore title? That speaks volumes on what lengths she is willing to put her body through in order to get the win. Luckily, these aren't hardcore matches. But she is no less an impressive and threatening competitor to have at my side and see me through this just as I'm ready and willing to stand at her side and go the entire distance.”

“ Sierra, you are one at the very best. Despite any misgivings you may have had recently, that is not flattery. It is simple respect. But I have a lot to prove now, and I want to go the entire way in this tournament and walk away the winner. And if that means handing your second team mate a second straight loss, then so be it. I won't apologize for wanting to win, but I will promise you that this time the circumstances will be entirely different.”

“I'm not even entirely certain where to begin with you, Teddy.  On one hand, you are a former Roulette champion and that makes you somebody to respect inside of the Ring. On the other hand, the last time I saw you inside of the ring with a member of my family, you were wearing more makeup than a corpse in a funeral parlor and the women you had it ringside or doing more to win that match against my brother than you were! Actually, if I recall, the last time you were in the ring with a member of my family, Fenris left you pretty much comatose. Knocked you out and rendered you unable to continue.”

“So let me guess; you're going to go the clue route of using me as a means to an end. You were embarrassed by him, so you want revenge on me? You couldn't beat him, so you want to make yourself feel better by beating me? Am I getting warm? Well the good news is that this time, you're not against my brother. The bad news?”

“You're not against my brother. You see, Fenris has done it all, accomplished everything that he set out to do so he hasn't got anything left to prove. Me, not so much. I'm still getting my feet wet in the ring, and my brothers own actions the last time around just made me even more determined to win and to do it on my own.”

“I hesitate to say anything bad about anyone I might end up against. I'm a firm believer in that respect is a two way street and that if you want respect, you give it. But you? I can't honestly remember a time when you did anything to warrant someone's respect. You want it handed to you on a silver platter without having done anything to warn it. You treat women, especially your wife, with severe disregard like some second class citizen. And the me you're booked against? You treat even worse, as if that's possible. Like despite their success and statuses, they remain beneath you.”

“It really must be nice to go through life with your head perpetually in the clouds, Teddy. So I'll make you a deal. If you beat me, and do cleanly and without any help, you'll have my respect. If not, you'll have exposed yourself as the man so many accuse you of being, if you have to resort to cheating to beat a rookie. And if I win…?”

Aron hopped down off of the apron and started to step off-camera, but paused for one final time to add...

“Well, then you'll have a lot of explaining to do with Sierra, how the high and mighty Teddy Warren cost her the Semi-finals spot by losing to a rookie.”

34
Climax Control Archives / Out of the shadows
« on: March 06, 2020, 07:55:45 PM »
 
Out of the Shadow, Into the Fire

In the world as we know it, winter has come and gone, and springtime is just beginning to show its glorious face. But where we are now, what we witness  is a perpetual state of visual dismay. A season caught somewhere in the ‘tween. The sky is gray and overcast. The trees of the seemingly endless forest, withered and void of green. And all along the surface of the ground there was a rising mist, a fog that clouded the senses.

And within this seemingly endless void, there was no sound. It was a time and place of contemplation and reflection of both things that were and things that would soon be. And with no sound, it was all the more unnerving when the figure stepped through the fog, the mist parting itself as if it were its own singular entity, treating her with the respect she both desired and deserved. Clad in a drab, brown robe, hood drawn over her head, the elderly woman of endless years and knowledge, walked into the clearing where the only object was a stone stand with a book drawn closed and laying on its cold surface. She was of the Norn, one of a triad of goddesses. The keepers of all Celtic history, past and present.

She stood before the pedestal and opened the large tome to the center, allowing her fingers to 4eace down the parchment so old it threatened to wither and chip at a mere touch. On that one page was a perfect artist's rendering of a very familiar face. That of “the White Wolf” Fenris.

”I tell a story, one of a man who came from one world to another. A stranger to that which we know. A man who walked in, confident in the belief that he was destined to conquer this new world, much like he had done the one of old. And true to form, he did just that. In less than four months, he held this new world in the palm of his hand, and conquered all who crossed his path, wanting to topple him from the pinnacle of his kingdom.”

“That was then. Yet this new tale is not of the risen King, but one who stood at his side, as he had always done in life. One who watched over and cared for him, and protected the king in his own way. Despite the simple fact that the king was the dominant one of their shared bloodline.”


The wrinkled hand slid from the page of Fenris, to one of his younger brother, Aron Baltasarsson.

”Is it then time for a new King to arise…?”


Las Vegas, Nevada - February 2018

Of course you know the tale told before; the one where Kristjan Baltasarsson had come to the world of professional wrestling at Daniel J. Morgan and the rest of London Underground. And you have heard stories of the efforts between Gabriel and Odette Stevens collectively to incorporate everything Fenris knew in his MMA background to become this lethal hybrid of two worlds, and having done so quite successfully. But what about the other half of the Baltasarsson siblings, Aron? Was he content to simply sit there while his brother was inside of the ring, training with some of the very best? Because the Stevens at GO Gym ran such a rugged ship, that simply training was putting your very body on the line. Oh sure, Odette and Synn took it upon themselves to train Aron in the nuances of the business side of the sport, particularly Synn who was a record holding SCW Manager of the Year. Better for Aron to learn from experience how best to care for his brother from that standpoint while Fenris took care of business inside of the ring…

This particular day, Aron was enjoying a rare respite from his own teachings, and opted to stand at ringside while “Sxxxy” Shane Boswell and Despayre helped put Kristjan through this particular training phase. Gabriel believed it imperative for Kristjan to know how to handle opposition of varying sizes, since pro wrestling did not have restrictive weight classes like MMA did. Kristjan himself was no lightweight, weighing in at just under 210 pounds. So while Shane Boswell was considerably larger than him at 6’8” and almost 270, Despayre was smaller in stature at 5’6” and barely 160 pounds soaking wet.

And when permitted, Gabriel himself always insisted on being inside of the ring to take the lead in training, not wanting to be one of those pros that just took the paycheck and left the work for others to fulfill. Gabriel was more Kristjan’s size equal, and he was something of a technical wizard in wrestling -- magic pun be damned. Shane was a powerhouse and Despayre? While the little guy was an aerial wildcard, his style was too unique and unpredictable to have a class of its own. So between the three men, time and again, Kristjan was being taught not to adapt to different sizes, but different styles as well.

Aron watched with clear interest as Despayre made a grab for Kristjan, but Kristjan countered by dropping to his knees and taking the smaller man over with a fireman’s carry takedown. A week ago, that maneuver never would have been at the forefront of his brother’s thoughts, but that’s what a week of tutelage by the Stevens and their friends/family could do for you. It instilled a sense to both change and to adapt; just not too much. Gabriel was adamant that he did not want Kristjan’s style to change too much from his MMA experience. He was dominant during his foray in that world, so why mess with what works?

Kristjan’s advantage did not last long as he pounced on Despayre on the mat in the attempt to wrestle control, but Gabriel swore that it was harder to simply get hold of his “little brother” than it was to get a win over him. Despayre all but squirmed right out from under him and ended up in a seated position on Kristjan’s back where he grabbed two BIG handfuls of his long, sandy blonde hair and shook his head wildly while Kristjan cursed quite audibly in his native Icelandic.

What was that we were saying about a unique offense?

And Aron’s interest in the goings on inside of the ring was not lost on Gabriel who saw Aron’s rapt attention from out of the corner of his eye. Taking a respite from “officiating” this session, Gabriel turned the corner of the ring and approached Aron from the side.

“Your brother is having some trouble in there.” Gabriel observed with a light hearted manner, knowing as boisterous as Kristjan was, Aron was equally reserved. At least for now.

Aron smiled, despite himself. If he were to be perfectly honest, he was drawing a rather large amount of entertainment from watching Kristjan go through this. So much so that every time Kristjan’s angry glare shot outside of the ring, Aron was quick to smother the smile that he was experiencing.

Aron casually motioned inside of the ring, and he asked with genuine interest, “Is he always that way when he’s wrestling?”

“Despy?” Gabriel asked with a a slight frown, then nodded. “Absolutely. Kid never went through the same, formal training that I did. That your brother is. Just the way to take bumps and such. His dad and I pretty much agreed that he’s the most effective when we just turn him loose on whoever he’s in there against.”

“And that works for him?” Aron asked, to which Gabriel smiled, “Kid’s been pinned three times in eight years. You tell me.”

Aron silently mouthed, “Wow.” as Gabriel turned to continue keeping a close eye on things, in case Despayre took things too far or Kristjan lost that infamous temper of his. Again.  Gabriel continued talking for Aron’s own benefit, “Kristjan is adapting. Faster than I thought. When we first started his training, he never would have gotten his hands on Despy that easily. Now…?”

Gabriel then turned his head to finally address the interest that was etched all over Aron’s face. He said, “You need to consider stepping inside of the ring yourself.”

“Me?” Aron turned, his frown not hiding the small twinkle in his eyes; one that Gabriel noted easily enough. Aron shook his head and despite himself, denied the possibility. “It’s not what I’m here for. I’m not a fighter. I never was.”

“Your brother is a natural fighter, I’ll grant you that.” Gabriel fully acknowledged. “But you don’t have to be born a fighter. You can learn. And just remember; they’re words. Titles. Fighter. Wrestler.”

Aron smiled, admitting, “Well, I’m not either, I’m afraid.”

<HR>

Reykjavík, Iceland - Years ago

”What. Happened!?” The hard demand was uttered by the patriarch of their family, Benedikt. Usually when word came about that there had been a fight at school, all in the family simply assumed that it was kristjan who had been involved. Only, not this time. Not yet.

Seven year old Aron had wandered in the front door, looking every bit the victim that he had actually been. Hair mussed. Lip split. Hair mussed up. His school uniform shirt disheveled and the sleeve torn. His trousers caked in mud from where he had been shoved onto his knees, palms scraped up. Oh sure his school, just as many the world over, ‘claimed’ that they had no tolerance for bullying. ’Claimed’ being the operative word.

“Sigurður Jónsson.” Aron sniffled, wiping his eyes with the ball of his hand. The family knew the classmate of Aron’s somewhat; he was a year or two older having been held back, and probably had their son outweighed by a good hundred pounds. Not of muscle, but over indulgence in fast food thanks to his equally over indulgent parents.The fear was all-too real for poor Aron and how his parents would react to know he had gotten into trouble at school. The one rule that mom and dad agreed on was ‘no fighting,’ no matter what the reason. A rule that Kristjan had broken more than once. But not Aron. Never Aron. His voice quivered from fear and exhaustion, as he explained “We were on the playground when he pushed me down and jumped on me and just started hitting me.”

“Did you do or say anything to him?” Benedikt asked, promp[ting a glare from his wife for such an accusation. But as a responsible father he had to ask so as not to shelf the entire blame in the corner of this Sigurður Jónsson boy.

Aron looked down, prompting his eldest sister Viktoria, to say, “Aron…?” and earning her a hush from their mother. Aron shrugged his slim shoulders and said, “He threatened me before class to let him copy my answers on the test. So i did…”

“Aron…” Eva started to reprimand him when he continued on, talking over her, “I wrote down all the wrong answers so after he turned his test in, I wrote down the right ones and turned mine in. He failed. Then he jumped me after recess.”

His parents shared a look, and even his two older, spiteful sisters shared smirks at what he had done to this bully. Only Kristjan remained stone faced, leaning against the kitchen wall and watching with close contempt.

But when the aforementioned bullying actually did take place, the school administrators, just like so many others, swept the incident under the rug and pretended that it did not happen so as not to sully their premiere reputation. It was typical. Unfortunately for the school, they were not dealing with a typical family who would accept that decision. Especially when the victim was the ‘darling’ of their family, perhaps the nicest and most innocent of them all.

Eva, their mother, took the paper from Aron’s trembling fingers and read it while Benedikt dabbed at his lips with a cool, wet cloth.

“Suspended!” She practically spat at her husband. “He gets jumped on the playground and beaten up but he gets suspended!” She shoved the paper in Bendikt’s hands to gloss over as she spun around on her foot and marched from the kitchen, their children parting quickly to give a very upset mother room. “We’ll just see about that!”

The very next day, both Benedikt and Eva marched into the office of the school administration, and the poor sod didn’t know what hit him having not expected such a kick back from his executive decision. And while Benedikt sat there silent almost the entire time and allowed an angry Eva to defend her son, neither left that office until the decision had been overturned, and Aron was allowed to return to school that following Monday.

Unfortunately, that also meant the instigator of the attack had been allowed to return as well, so as to avoid claims of favoritism. But now the teachers and officials were keeping a closer eye on things, just as they should have been doing from the very beginning. The two boys had been instructed to stay far away from the other, but that did not stop Aron’s tormentor from menacing him from afar. Sending him dirty looks and threats that were, again, ignored by the school since he was not actually DOING anything.

Aron sat by himself on a swing, downtrodden as many of his friends were avoiding him for fear of incurring the wrath of Sigurður Jónsson.

“Is that him?” if it weren;t the voice of his brother Kristjan coming from out of nowhere that startled him, then the realization that his brother was on the playground of his grade when he should have been in class most certainly would have! Aron turned to face him , wide eyed and Kristjan emphasized his question, repeating and pointing right at his brother’s tormentor.

“Is. That. Him!?” He demanded, and little Aron just nodded meekly. Kristjan stood upright at his tallest and power walked toward Sigurður ….

<HR>

“Let me guess.” Gabriel mused with a smile, having listened to the humbling story from Aron. “Kristjan got suspended that day. Didn’t he?”

“Mm.” Aron nodded as he watched Despayre roll from the ring, allowing the much larger Shane Boswell to take over the session. “Try to imagine witnessing a car wreck. That was how i felt when I was sitting there, watching K beat the hell out of that kid. And when I had to sit there and watch him explain to our parents why he had gotten suspended -- again.”

Gabriel chuckled, “I can imagine. But he’s protective. That is an older brother's prerogative.”

“Speaking from experience?” Aron asked, and Gabriel found himself admitting, “Yes and no. Back when we first started competing in AWA, I was always watching out for despy, ready to fuck anyone up who turned a dirty eye his way. Then …” He drew in a deep breath, “Then I started giving my little nutter his space and to fend for himself. Oh i still wouldn’t stand by anyone attacking him! Hell no! But … he wasn’t going to grow into his new lot in life if I kept him from evolving on his own.”

“Respect.” Aron nodded, his eyes never leaving the ring. “But can you imagine if K did that to a playground bully, what he’d do to anyone who hurt me in the ring? It wouldn’t matter if I was a willing participant or not. The first man who hit me would get seriously messed up.”

Gabriel turned aside from the ring and leaned his backside on the ring apron, folding his arms. He said, “Let me try this from another perspective. You know we’re trying to negotiate contracts for you both to sign with SCW.” It was more a statement than a fact, but Gabriel paused in wait until Aron had nodded in acknowledgement.

Gabriel went on, “If you both are signed, you would both be legally classified in your contracts as SCW Superstars. That means if the situation called for it in extreme circumstances, they could call on you to get into the ring for a match.”

Aron frowned at him, but Gabriel went on before he could utter a protest. “It doesn’t happen very often where the managers are concerned. I can only recall once or twice. But the point is, it has happened. So the question is; if the unlikely happened, would you want to be caught unprepared?”

Aron turned from him and looked back into the ring, drawing in a deep breath.

<HR>

“And that was only the beginning.”

“If you would have told me two years ago that I was going to be stepping side of the ring as an active wrestler, I probably would have laughed and asked how long ago my brother kicked you in the head. I mean, you saw how surprised and upset Fenris was when I went behind his back to announce that I had signed up for the 2020 Blast From the Past. And if you think he had a coarse reaction, then you should have heard what the rest of my family had to say!”

“You’re not a wrestler. You’re not a fighter. Trust me, there’s nothing anyone around SCW or SCU could possibly say that members of my family hadn’t said to me once my cover was blown. Supportive? Maybe not the word I would use, but I can’t fault them for showing me concern. It is what family does, although I could have lived without Kristjan calling me a daft bitch.”

Aron smiled at the recollection as he wandered down the Shambles, an old street in York, England. This was a popular attraction for both tourist and local, as several of the buildings were dated back as far as the 14th century. If one was craving fo0r a more precise visual, just look to the films in the Harry Potter franchise. It was well known that the Shambles was a key inspiration for the setting of Diagon Alley. There was a variety of good; shopping for clothes and souvenirs. Essentials. And of course some of the very best vendor food that money could buy.

Aron had used his brother’s desire for a stiff one (a drink ya perverts!) to sneak away and find a little time to himself, and process what he was currently facing. A custard-filled tart in hand, Aron strolled along the market, his eyes never lingeroing too long on any one thing as there was so much to look at and experience.

“I won’t lie and try to convince anyone out there that I’m not nervous about being in my first wrestling match -- ever. I’m no liar and if I tried, I’d make for a terrible one. So many men and women who enter this sport do so with confidence and the mindset of how they are going to just win, win, win and do so easily. I should know. My brother was one of them. Of course, it wasn’t like he wasn’t experienced at fighting someone in front of such a large crowd where every eye was on you.”

“I don’t have that same luxury. I think I can count on one hand how many physical altercations that I’ve been in my entire life and still have a few digits left over. Some people, like Kristjan, were made for fighting.”

He shook his head, pausing just long enough to take a bite of the pastry he purchased.

“I’m not one of those people. Which begs the question; why did I even sign up for this event when I had everything going against me? Because, contrary to that belief, I don’t have everything going against me. I have a brother who has been at my side since the day I came into this world, and from that day on we just witnessed, I trained beside him every step of the way. He wasn’t happy about it, and almost threatened to walk, but deep down I think he understands why i did it.”

“And why I need to do this. I knew he wasn’t going to sign up. It was like pulling teeth for everyone involved, getting him to sign up for the first one he debuted in. I have an appreciation for history, and I think it’s a great thing that SCW holds this event every year to honor the men and women who paved our way into this sport, no matter what our role.”

“I’ll be the first to admit that I was sitting right there at the computer, staring as the tag team partners were being announced by Mark and Christian, and I couldn’t have been happier that I have Mother Mavis Shepherd as my partner.”

He closed his eyes and held up a hand.

“I know, I know. A lot of people are thinking I’m nuts right now, but if the point of this event is to win it, then I had luck on my side when a proven wrestler and champion to add, was announced as my partner. Mavis and her family have been nothing short of dominant down in SCU, so I am not complaining. Her religious views are just that; her own. Our opponents…?”

Aron paused and stared into the streetlights as they started to illuminate under the deepening of the sky.

“Well, I can’t exactly say that I’m not concerned. Sierra Williams’ name is synonymous with success. Don’t let her self deprivation delude you. So she has lost a title match or two. So what? Who here can say any different. Nobody wins all the time, but when she was teamed with Lachlan Kane in the mixed tag team division? I think you would be hard pressed to find anyone other than London Underground who were more dominant in those ranks. I can’t say that this doesn’t give the other side an edge, because this is a mixed tag team tournament and Sierra is a mixed tag team expert. She’ll rise to the challenge of the singles division one day, that I’m sure of. But for now? All I can do is put my faith and confidence in my own partner to handle what I can’t.”

“Because I have someone just as dangerous across from the ring, watching me like I’m something tasty being served up on a silver platter. While I have to admit Hitamashii’s time in SCW wasn’t everything he might have wanted or expected, the man really hit his stride when he went to SCU to further his training and in-ring time. The results speak for themselves as Hitamashii is himself a former singles champion in SCU, and for anyone, man or woman, that makes you a threat and someone to take seriously. I’ve watched Japanese fighters, both in MMA and wrestling, and you would be hard pressed to find men and women more disciplined than they are. “I’m also willing to bet that when this match was announced, HItamashii thought he hit paydirt, being put in a match against a man that has literally never stepped inside of as ing before as a competitor in his life! He probably thought ‘Jackpot!’ or “Paydirt!’ or whatever other vulgar term you might use in a spot like I’m in. He can look past me all he wants, thinking me as nothing more than a morsel being served to him for a quick and easy snack. But try to remember who I am, who I have at my side and who has been there for me, training me and making certain I would be ready if and when this day ever would come. Win or lose, Hitamashii, I am no free ticket. And if Hitamashii wasn’t dangerous before, the fact that he’s now aligned with that GRIME faction makes him even more so!”

“But while I have my brother at ringside watching my back, I’m pretty certain Mavis will have her own backup with her husband watching hers. An over protective big brother. A husband watching out for his own. You can’t get finer back up than that.”

Finishing off his treat and finding the proper receptacle to dispose of his trash, Aron tucks his hands in his pockets and meanders on further down the Shambles.

“I can’t say what will come after this tournament concludes, whether I’m the winner or no. A lot depends on my partner, Mother Mavis Shepherd, and the luck of the draw in who we’re up against. I never saw myself as an active participant in this sport, and I don’t know if I’ll keep wrestling after the tournament concludes.”

“I just know that I have to do this. I have to try. Because if we don’t try, how do we know what we’re capable of in life? All we’re left with are the two most terrible words the mind can wonder…”

“What if?”

<HR>

The cover of the ancient tome of the Norn closes with the old hand resting on its cover…

The final sight is the Norn walking into the fog, her last words “Fate is what we make it.”

35
Supercard Archives / Ben Jordan (c) V Fenris
« on: February 08, 2020, 07:54:03 PM »
 
The Trials of Friendships Part One


saint
/sant/
noun

1.
a person acknowledged as holy or virtuous and typically regarded as being in heaven after death.
2.
INFORMAL
a very virtuous, kind, or patient person.


Las Vegas - Now

The room where he sat was dimly lit, but not so where it created a false mood of discontent, but rather one to induce a relaxed atmosphere and to allow one to find themselves in a calm, even-tempered setting. The room itself was not large, but it had the breathing room so that whoever was here for their appointment would not feel themselves boxed in or in confined quarters. It was tastefully decorated with minimal decor, just enough to be pleasant but not overbearingly so. Two paintings lined opposing walls, there typical potted fern in the neutral corner, and a bookcase that stretched to the ceiling. The minimalist decor designed as such so that it would enhance conversation, the reason for those being here.

Kristjan Baltasarsson sat on the opposing side of the office, the picture of anything but what had just been described. He was dressed casually in his fitted jeans and a plain, white shirt, but one could tell from simply looking at him that he was anything but comfortable. His arms were folded across his sternum, his posture rigid, and if looks could kill, the hymns would be sung for whoever it was that was responsible for his being here.

A soft, feminine voice that was confident but soothing, spoke to the man who was once described by none other than Ben Jordan as the ‘grumpiest man in Iceland,’ and she said, “Now Kristjan…”

“Call me Fenris.” The man himself interrupted, but the woman he was there to see felt no qualms in contradicting him as she said, “We can do that if you wish, but we are not here to discuss the athlete. We are here to discuss the man.”

“In case you haven’t noticed, ‘doctor,’” He said with no small trace of sarcasm in his tone of voice. “The athlete and the man are one and the same.”

“While technically that is true...” She shook her head. “...You’re here so that we can talk about you. The man. If we have time, or if you have the interest, then maybe we can delve a little bit into the life of ‘Fenris,’ but for now, let’s just stick to Kristjan. Deal?”

Kristjan stared at the woman across from him who was yet unseen and he shook his head, stating “Then this will go quickly because I can promise you that I won’t have the interest.”

She finally asked, “Why don’t you tell me why you're here to see me today?”

“Það er ekki eins og það hafi verið mín hugmynd.” He started to say, slipping either by habit or annoyance, into his native dialect when the woman across from him objected. She quickly interrupted, holding up an index finger for emphasis as she smiled, “In English, please.”

Kristjan was not one to be coddled, but he detested when corrected or scolded in any way, and Gabriel and Odette Stevens could both testify to this effect. The color tinted the sides of his neck as he stared at her and his brow deepened.

“So why don't you tell me what first brought you here?” She asked. “Not the wrestling matters, Kristjan. The real reason.”




02/03/2020 - Orlando Florida
Orlando Regional Medical Center


K, slow down… please…

The voice of Fenris’s younger brother Aron called out as the automatic doors of the hospital's 24 hour emergency room services slid open and out into the chilled, early morning air stumbled the man himself. Fenris looked to be in quite the disheveled state, with his shirt pulled roughly back over his upper body, which had been taped up extensively and in his hand, he gripped a back brace which, had the doctor had his way, the patient would have left the care of the hospital wearing. Not that Kristjan would have given anyone the basic satisfaction of seeing him in such a state. Not after what had happened less than four hours ago at the hands of his once-friend, Ben Jordan.

Actually, had the doctor had his way, Fenris would not have been leaving at all for no less than a period of twenty four hours while under observation. But when Fenris initially refused, the doctor attempted to strong-arm the young man into staying. At least until Fenris instructed Aron to call their family attorney with full intention of suing the doctor for attempting to keep him there against his will. On dose of a powerful pain medication, a prescription and the back brace and he and Aron were taking their leave, just after 2am into the cool morning.

Whatever the fuck that doctor gave him, it was stronger than anything Kristjan had ever taken before. Even during his days in the world of Mixed Martial Arts. But he was silently grateful, and were he any more doped up he felt he could have walked back into the hospital and actually thanked the man, as opposed to when Aron took it upon himself to utter the two words Fenris had a harder time saying than  any other.

Comically the man could cuss the bears off of a sailor in two different languages but to say “thank you” to anyone was almost alien in concept.

A wave of lightheadedness washed over Kristjan as they made it to the parking lot, and before he could topple over he laid a hand against one of the decorative stone pots that in warmer times saw floral life spring up, but those without a care for nature would drop their cigarette butts inside as a makeshift ashtray. Aron was immediately there at his side and helped to ease Fenris down into a seated position on the edge before his older brother pulled away by instinct.

Are you okay?” Aron asked, and it was a handful of uncomfortable moments that passed before Fenris finally answered, shaking his head and half-muttering, “I am going to fucking kill him!”

Who?” Aron asked innocently enough. “The doctor?

No!” Fenris barked, casting an angry look to the young man who stood over him with obvious concern displayed in his face. “Ben! That is the second fucking time he jumped me like that!

Aron stood there and folded his arms over his slim chest before he said, “I can’t believe he did that lung blower on you off of that forklift.” He then sighed. “You’re just lucky he didn’t stomp on your arm the way you did him last week.

His brother turned his head upward from his half bent over position, and his eyes narrowed dangerously, “So, what? Are you saying I had this coming?

K, I never said anything even remotely like that!

Fenris lowered his head and leaned over just a hint more, trying to straighten his back and help alleviate what pain the medication had yet to on its own. He shook his head and said in a hoarse whisper, “Can’t deny it. Man is a master manipulator. Man hit me first last week, jumped me this week, but all anyone remembers is what I did! Fucking bullshit…!

He closed his eyes and the way his body suddenly seized up told Aron just how much pain his brother was in, if that shot in the back had not taken care of everything. The moment still raced through his mind, watching as his brother who was tougher than anyone else he ever knew, save for perhaps their parents, driven across the knees of Ben Jordan in what had to have been a fifteen foot drop.

Fenris braced his arms and pushed himself back into a standing position carefully, fishing for the keys to the rental in his front pocket.

Just go get the car.” Fenris commanded, shoving the keys into Aron’s hand before he could utter a word of protest. This one, simple act told him how much pain Fenris was in, and how high he was from the shot, if he was relinquishing his usual spot behind the wheel rather than risk driving and killing the both of them.

He went on, “Before I find myself going through these goddamn halls looking for that fucker!

Aron looked up and blinked, “What even makes you think Ben is anywhere in this hospital?

After what he did, Ben HAD to have gone to the hospital too! I landed on his knees but he landed on his back!

Aron asked, “How can you be so sure?

For fuck’s sake, A! Fenris barked. (Sorry! Bad pun from the White Wolf!) “He’s not Superman!

Aron stood there and just… stared at his older brother, to which Fenris stared right back. Finally Aron shook his head and said, “Wow, you really went there!” Before he moved past Fenris and went to retrieve the rental to take him back to the hotel.




Las Vegas - Now

The woman stated, “Well, I have to admit I don’t really get this Superman reference.”

Prompting Kristjan to cast a sidelong glance toward the camera with an impish, knowing look.
She then went on, “But it still doesn’t explain why you came to see me today if you’re as reluctant as you seem.”

Kristjan exhaled a tense breath and said, “It is not as if I had much of a choice it seems.”




Las Vegas - Tuesday - 02/04/2020

“I'm sorry, you want me to see a what?” Fenris leaned forward slightly at the waist, seated in the chair opposite the desk in which his wrestling trainer and mentor, Gabriel Stevens, sat. Once the Baltasarsson siblings had returned to the city they called their home away from home, they found a message from Gabriel, instructing them, or Kristjan rather, to be at the GO Gym the very next morning. And while Aron went along for moral support, he stayed out in the gym, and Odette and a fellow trainee worked on putting Aron through a rigorous in-ring workout while Kristjan sat opposite of Gabriel in the proprietor's office.

Gabriel slid a small business card across the surface of his desk toward Kristjan, but the aforementioned student was reluctant to touch it as of yet. Gabriel answered, “There’s a woman Odette and I do business with, a therapist…”

“A fucking shrink!” Fenris blurted out, but Gabriel did not so much as flinch at the interruption as he continued on, saying, “You know as well as I do that a lot of the preparation for this business isn’t just the physical, but the mental as well. She came highly recommended, and there are times when our students need someone besides Odette or myself to talk to, and we send them to her. We’ve had this business arrangement from the start. She doesn’t just handle sports cases. She even stepped in to talk to Despy when  his own therapist was unavailable..”

“Despy’s therapist..” Kristjan rolled his eyes at the audacity of what was being suggested to him. “You want me to go talk to someone who ‘advises’ a guy who talks back to his Rice Krispies!?”

But if Kristjan was expecting an immediate retort to what he said, he was sadly mistaken. Gabriel simply sat there and stared at him for an uncomfortably long time. His eyes shifted toward Gabriel’s right hand which had a paperclip in it, a physical and mental habit he had picked up somewhere, and as soon as the words had been said, the paperclip became twisted into an unrecognizable and mangled knot.

“Careful, Kristjan.” Gabriel said in a soft but warning tone. “True as your words might be, I’d advise you to remember what happened the first and last time you ever said anything to insult Despy.”

Enough said, as the hard learned lesson had been engraved in Kristjan’s mind less than six months after his debut, as one harsh outburst in Despy’s direction had almost gotten him blacklisted from this very facility and the social circle that came with it.

Gabriel then went on to say, “This is the exact reason why I want you to go and talk to this lady. Ever since you lost at December 2 Dismember,  you've been slowly devolving back into that same arsehole personality that got you into so much trouble.”

“What are you talking about?” Kristjan asked with a frown. “I’ve always had this asshole personality!”

Gabriel could not help but smile at that stated fact, taking a small amount of personal pleasure in his student’s nonchalant obliviousness to his own personality. The fact that he was a self-professed ‘asshole’ and seemingly proud of the fact spoke volumes about both his strength of character, as well as the flaws. With a casual shrug, the paperclip in Gabriel’s fingers was dropped in the plastic waste basket at the side of his desk and he retrieved another from the small box on the corner of his desk, resuming his habit without even realizing it.

Gabriel said, “Be that as it may, you've been getting progressively worse ever since December. I know that losing in any form is Unthinkable to you, and that winning back the world championship means a lot more than even you're letting on to me, but you're getting worse. That's all I can say. What's been happening between Ben Jordan and yourself over the past few weeks? I haven't seen anything like this with the world title centered around it in years! And the two of you are supposed to be friends?” Gabriel’s eyebrows rose almost to his hairline in wonder, and the words prompted an audible scoff to escape from between the lips of his charge.

Gabriel went on, “As your trainer, and I’d like to think friend, I admit that I feel somewhat obligated to take your side on the matter between the two of you.”

“Good!” Fenris barked, but Gabriel ignored the outburst and went on with his train of thought, “But from the outside looking in, I think this whole thing started because you overreacted.”

Kristjan’s own brow rose at that, and Gabriel held up a hand to forestall any verbal objections that he knew were heading his way. “I’m not saying that Ben has been anywhere close to innocent in everything going on between you two the past three weeks, but this could have been avoided. I just can’t help but think that a part of you didn’t want to avoid it. You’ve been getting angrier and angrier as each week passes. Kristjan..”

Gabriel leaned forward, his hand frozen but arms leaning heavily on the surface of the desk. “I saw that stomp. You could have broken his arm, or worse. Do you have any idea just how close you came to ending Ben Jordan’s career in that one moment?”

But Kristjan didn’t respond to the question. He knew. He knew he could have separated Ben’s shoulder, broken his arm in possibly two places with that single stomp, but he didn’t. By luck or design, he didn’t.

Fenris stared hard at Gabriel and asked, “Is this because Ben is married to Evie, your pride and joy?”

“No, it’s not.” Gabriel stared right back, not even once breaking eye contact. “And there’s that attitude issue again. This is because of concern for your welfare, mental and physical. Is it so hard to believe that you are cared about?”

Fenris just raised a thumb and forefinger close together, causing Gabriel to shake his head, eyes closed and muttering, “Little bit.” He then went on to say, “You even refused to stay in the hospital because you didn’t want to give Ben the satisfaction of knowing how much he had hurt you! And that’s why I think you need someone to talk to.”

“Funny.” Fenris said, but his expression and tone of voice said that he believed this whole talk was anything but. “I thought that’s what you and I were doing.”

“Someone impartial.” Gabriel corrected himself. “A professional. Someone who does not feel any obligation toward you or anyone else to say anything else but the truth in their own eyes.” Gabriel held up a finger. “Just one talk. That’s all I’m asking.”

“And if I say no?” Kristjan asked pointedly. But Gabriel merely shrugged and said, “Then you refuse, and we move on. This conversation is forgotten.”

The two men watched each other for any sort of body language or reaction, when Kristjan’s fingertips found themselves on the laminated business card, slowly pulling it closer toward himself.

“I will think about it.” Was all the “White Wolf” said before Gabriel excused him to take his leave.




Las Vegas - Now

And for the first time, the woman Kristjan had been speaking to was seen. She was African-American, in her late forties or early fifties and slightly overweight. And despite her stoic, businesslike demeanor, there was a warmth in her eyes and voice that helped soothe those who came to see her so that they might feel more comfortable in opening up. Her name was Felicity Price, and as a highly respected member of her field, she had come to the attention of the Stevens to help and assist in the mental well-being of their students. In fact, on her desk was a framed photograph of a smiling Felicity standing between both Gabriel and Odette inside of their school for professional wrestling.

“You can uncross your arms any time now.” Felicity said, causing a slightly surprised reaction from Kristjan who seemingly had not been aware that he had even done so. He looked up from his arms to the woman on the opposite side of the desk and she leaned on the armrest of her chair and added, “That is a defensive posture, Kristjan. You have no reason to be defensive here with me. Do you understand?”

“I am not crazy.” Kristjan uttered, giving her cause to smile and quip, “We don’t really ever use the word ‘crazy’ any longer, although I don’t know why. It pretty much sums up everything perfectly in one single word.”

This caused Kristjan to frown, whether because he was unsure if she was making light of the moment or of him in particular, but she pushed aside the moment to go on with their discussion, “So, it sounds like you had more of a choice than you’re letting on.” When Kristjan didn’t respond, she furthered her train of thought, “Gabriel gave you the choice of coming to me or not, and you decided to.”

“It didn’t feel like much of a choice.” Kristjan muttered. “Just feel like even if I had said no, it still would be in their minds I should have come here. So I did.”

“Do you think you need the help?” Felicity asked, to which Kristjan answered with more heat than he had perhaps intended, “No!”

“Then maybe you did it to make your friends happy?” She brought up the possibility, only to be openly scoffed at. Felicity took down a note on her pad and added, “Those are the only two probable explanations, Kristjan; either you acknowledge you needed someone to talk to, or you did it to make those close to you happy.”

When he didn’t reply, she said, “Tell me about your friends.”

“My friends.” He repeated almost numbly.

“Yes, you know? The people you’re close with? That you hang out with?” Felicity said, and as he stared at her, she showed a bit of her saucy side as she leaned back in her chair and looked wistfully up into the air as if in contemplation. “Oh dear, how do I explain this? A friend is…”

“I know what a friend is!” He objected, but her eyes came down to his on and the wisp of a smile on her lips helped him to realize she was just teasing and some of the tension eased from his being. He finally settled into himself and said with a trace of reluctance, “I just don’t have many. That’s all.”

“Why do you think that is?”

“Because I’m a fucking asshole, I don’t know!” He then closed his eyes and said, “Sorry.”

“Don’t be.” Felicity said. “Do you think I’m here to judge you? I’m here to listen.” She said, adding a sweep of her hand. “That’s al. And maybe help you if you let me. If you feel like cursing, then curse. If you want to scream and or throw something, then do me the favor of making sure it’s insured first. That’s all I ask.”

Kristjan nodded, taking her at her word even though it was another obvious attempt at her being light hearted with such a volatile ‘guest.’ Such things rolled off of his shoulders.

He finally said, “I just never had much use for people. I never had the best relationship with my two older sisters, and with one or two exceptions, just stayed to myself in school. Only one real friend was there, and I lost him.” The fond remembrance of his beloved Jokull brought back a flood of memories he did not wish to share with a total stranger.

He said, “I always had a short fuse, I don’t apologize for that. I won’t, but people just tend to piss me off and I make no bones about expressing it. Always preferred animals to people I guess.”

“Why is that?”

“Because unlike people, animals don’t go out of their way to stab you in the back or fuck you over.” He answered. “All they want is food and shelter, and maybe some affection. People want everything, and they’ll hurt their closest friends to get it or to keep it.”

“I bet you have a pet.” Felicity said, tapping the pen in her fingers pointedly on the desktop. In answer to that, Kristjan had his phone in his hand and a moment later, passed it over to the doctor so that she could have a look at his much loved Kyssa.

“She’s beautiful.” Felicity observed before handing the phone back to Kristjan, who inserted it back into his pocket. She then said, “So tell me then about one of your friends. Any one of them.”

Kristjan paused in thought before he opened his mouth to speak…




Las Vegas - February 2019

“What the fuck do you mean you’re moving out!?” Fenris protested hotly as he marched across the living room of the condo at Turnberry Towers to confront the petite blonde that he had come to think of fondly as a pseudo little sister. While Aron sat on the sofa that for the past several months had also doubled as his bed, Fenris stood a foot away from Dani who seemed to be already having second thoughts at breaking the news to the two men whom she loved like brothers.

And why not? They had taken her in following her abusive relationship with her ex, Eli, here Fenris took it upon himself to get a pound of flesh from the man who had dared put a hand to her, forever endearing himself to Dani.

“Look,” Dani tried to reason with the unreasonable. “You knew that this arrangement wasn’t going to last forever.”

“Says who!?” Fenris objected, taking up the gauntlet. “Who says?”

Dani playfully her eyes and answered, “I say. I mean, how much longer can you expect poor Aron to sleep on the sofa while I sleep in his bed?”

“I really don’t mind…” Aron started to say, but Fenris interrupted him with, “See!? If he doesn’t mind, why should you!?”

“Because I do, K!” Dani whimpered. She knew breaking the news to them would prove difficult, but this was going harder than even she had imagined it would. “I love you, and I loved staying here, but I would like to have my own place. A girl needs her independence.” She added hopefully, “You understand that, right?”

“No.” Was all he said, dashing those hopes. But before either of them could say anything further, the proverbial cooler head would have to prevail as Aron stood up and he walked around the sofa to where they stood, saying, “Come on K. I don’t like this any more than you do, but if this is what Dani wants..” He set his hand on her slim shoulder and she looked up to him with a grateful smile. Aron added, “It’s not as if we won’t see her again. She’ll still be in Vegas and close by.”

Aron then turned his own piercing blue gaze to her and confirmed, “You will be, right?” To which she nodded quickly with affirmation. Satisfied, Aron motioned a hand toward her with his eyes on his brother as if to silently proclaim, “There, you see?”

“When?” Fenris finally asked, coming to the realization that he could not keep her there even had he wanted to - and he did. Now Dani flushed with much embarrassment, interlocking her fingers together as she hunched in her shoulders and said, “...Now?” To which both brothers exclaimed, “NOW!?” Causing her to flinch.

“I know, I know!” She said nervously, waving her hands about. “I had this arranged for a little while now and meant to tell you while my application was going through, but I just couldn’t!”

“So you waited until the last fucking minute to break the news while you were walking out the goddamn door!?” Fenris practically obliterated her poor ears, taking a seat on the armrest of his favorite chair; a white, leather recliner. “That’s nice!”

“I know! I’m sorry!” Dani protested. “I just didn’t know how to tell you and before I knew it, time ran out and my application was approved! If I don’t move in today, then I lose my deposit and my new place!”

Of course this tactic did not go the way that Dani had perhaps thought it would as all Fenris did was slowly break out into a cool smile, one that made Dani squint her eyes and say, “You wouldn’t!”

“No, he wouldn’t.” Aron answered for his brother, who just rolled his eyes. Aron looked to her and said, “That was just his half-assed attempt at busting your chops.” He then reached down and scooped up one of two bags that contained her few meager possessions. Then with his free arm, he wrapped the young woman up in a brotherly hug, resting his chin on her shoulder while she returned the gesture gratefully.

Fenris’s eyes narrowed with the faux sense of betrayal, as if he had expected his brother to side with him by proxy. Dani swallowed hard and said, “Please don’t make this any harder than it is? Just … pretty please help me with my bags?”

Fenris just stared her down for what seemed an eternity before he snatched the bag from Aron’s hand, prompting the younger brother to grab the remaining one and they exited the door, leaving poor Dani to exhale a held breath through her pursed lips.

“Well! That went better than I thought it would!” She said to herself before following the brothers out into the hall…

And only moments later, the trio were in the parking garage of the residence, heading for Fenris’s car. Once they stood at the white Mazda Mx, Dani cleared her throat just before Fenris could click the button that would unlock her car.

“Um, guys?” She said timidly. “I just wanted to thank you both for everything that you’ve done for me.”

Aron smiled and gave her a nod, to which Fenris just turned from her, never really the type to accept heartfelt gratitude for much of anything. It was almost as if he didn’t want anyone to acknowledge the fact that he could, at times, have a heart. He turned away to continue throwing Dani’s things into the two seater before they would cram themselves in, when she stopped him again.

“I… just need you to do one more teeny, tiny thing for me.”

“Fuck’s sake…” Fenris muttered, turning around to confront her. “What. Now?”

She readied herself, tense, and said, “I kinda, sorta, need you to take my bags back upstairs?”

Fenris frowned, and Aron blinked as if he had not heard her correctly, saying, “Come again?”

“My new place?” She slowly slipped into a smile. “It's the vacant place on your floor! Just down the hall!”

Dani then started giggling like a mad schoolgirl, jumping up and down and pointing at the brothers. “Got you!” She laughed.

At least until Fenris threw her bags into Aron’s arms and walked over, snatching her into a playful side headlock! Dani squealed in surprise as Fenris started to forcibly escort her back to the Tower’s entrance, all the while poor Dani half laughing, half shrieking, “Sorry! I’m sorry!”...




Las Vegas - No

Felicity smiled with genuine good humor, looking down at her notes before she reached over and turned off the smart phone which she used to record her sessions for further evaluation. Sitting back in her chair, she casually observed off the record, “It sounds like you made quite the friend in Dani.”

To which Fenris could only nod, admitting, “She is more like my little sister. But yes, she is very good friend.”

Felicity asked, “Would you say she is your best friend?”

“What is this?” Fenris frowned. “Grade school?”

But his hostile response was nothing she hadn’t seen in a hundred other patients who sat across from her over the years. She stood up and walked around the side of the desk so that she could stand before him, but rested her backside on the edge.

“Grade school or adult life,” She started to say. “We all have had friends in our life who were risen above others. There is nothing wrong or immature about referring to them as our best friends.” She placed a hand on her breast. “I have a best friend, and I wouldn’t trade them for the world. And as newly acquainted as you and I are? I’d hope that you have someone like that in your life, Kristjan.”

She laced her fingers together and leaned in slightly at her ample waist to inquire, “Was Ben Jordan your best friend? If you think he actually betrayed you, it would be the answer to why you think his actions hurt so much.” She then turned her head for a sidelong glance. “Maybe it was Ty West?”

That certainly got a reaction as his head shot up and he stared hard into her eyes, part confused, part desperately uncomfortable! She waved a hand and admitted, “I’ve known Gabriel and Odette Stevens long enough to have taken a curious interest in your sport, and your history with Ty…”

But Fenris stood up abruptly, and said between his gritted teeth, “I do not want to talk about Ben Jordan, and I sure as SHIT do not want to talk about Ty West!”
He spun around on his feet and made it to the closed office door, but before he could grasp the handle to make his escape, Felicity’s voice called back his attention. He looked back over his shoulder to her and she said, “Kristjan, I apologize if I picked at a sore spot, but you do have a genuine problem where friendships are concerned. More specifically, a problem in allowing anyone to get close enough to you in order to become a true and genuine friend. I won’t press, but if you want to talk again, please. Come see me.”

Fenris stared at her from over his shoulder before he answered with a simple nod and took his leave.




Then early morning hours, as dawn had just risen to paint the sky in a cloak of reds, pinks, oranges and yellows.

“I’m not normally the type of man who goes around, throwing out his personal and private beliefs for the world to see. I let the world have a peek into my life, but only because if I did not, they’d find a way to discover things for themselves that they have no right, or they’d just make shit up for themselves to fit their perceptions of who they want or expect me to be.”

A small table, oval in shape and barely six inches off of the floor, rested in the far corner of Fenris’s bedroom in Las Vegas. Draped in a cloth of his traditional white, little adorned the surface save for a statue of an Icelandic Saint, one of the Norse god Baldur, the Fallen One, and sprigs of mistletoe. The very plant that was the downfall to the beloved god. And one, single pillar candle, also white.

“I am not a religious person, no by the standard set by pretty much the entire world. Did you know that there are many people, men and women, young and old alike, who to this day still look to and worship the Norse gods like Freya and Odin? I just happen to be one of those few, my own patron being Baldur.”

Fenris stood up from where he had been kneeling before the dais, and turned aside to exit from the room. He paused only long enough to fasten a leash onto the collar of the white Siberian Husky who stood up at the front door, tail wagging as she knew what was to come.

“I would not have ordinarily confided in something so deeply personal, but the topic of Saints has been popping up every now and then, and where Saints are concerned, one would also feel religion was not far behind. But this isn’t about religion, not by a long shot. This is more about a Saint, or at least a man who would have you believe him to be such.”

Fenris exited the lot of Turnberry Towers and proceeded to begin his usual morning routine, taking an extended jog with the only company this time around being Kyssa, as Aron who usually accompanied him, remained in bed with a head cold.

“Ever since this all started, I’ve had a lot of time to think. I’ve thought long and hard about things that have been said and done between Ben Jordan and myself. I’ve done things to prove a point. I’ve said things that a lot of people cried and bitched about, but do you know the one vital difference there is between Ben Jordan and myself? The simple fact that I am an asshole, and can admit to the fact. Ben Jordan cannot. Ben walks around like the Saint everyone seems to think he is, and he makes no bones about letting them see him as such. He puts on what is perhaps the greatest ‘nice guy’ act the world has ever seen, but every so often, the truth tends to reveal itself, and the ‘real’ Ben Jordan starts to shine through.”

“What’s that you say? The ‘real’ Ben Jordan? Hey, you can count me as surprised as anyone else to find out just how alike Ben and I really are, but the key difference is, I can admit to my faults. Ben can’t. Ben has had this Angelic image of his engraved into his personality for so long that he's actually come to believe in himself, just as much as the world around him has. We saw glimpses of dark been when he had that row a few months back with that Charmed One wannabe Warlock, Rowan Williams. Just a glimpse though and before we knew it, the good old boy Ben Jordan was back to normal. The man whose behavior is so sickeningly sweet, you feel the need to visit a dentist after every one of his personal public appearances!”

Once his morning jog had been concluded, and Kyssa returned to Turnberry Towers, Fenris entered through the double doors that separated the outside world from the interior of the GO Gym.

“Now I've had more than my fair share of people confront me since all of this bullshit first started, saying things like how dare I accuse Ben of being anything other than sheer perfection? They throw it into my face about how he donates so much time and money to Charities, because a so-called villain would never do such a thing. They also bring up the fact that been traveled all the way to my native Iceland to fetch me, to bring me back to the States so that we could finally have the match between us that I have been wanting for damn near three years but he finally only seriously acknowledged within the past six months! But let me tell you what I think on both accounts!”

“First, as far as all of his charity work? I can't deny the fact that the man donates a lot of his money to a lot of worthy causes. But donating money is easy. How much time does he actually donate? The simple fact is it's a cheap cop-out to donate money when your time is much more valuable. Not to mention the fact that whenever Ben Jordan does anything even remotely charitable, you can rest assured that a news team won't be far behind to record his doings. Just for the sake to make sure that the whole world is aware that Saint Ben is doing something worthy!”

“And I have to admit that I am not altogether certain just what was going through his mind when he came to Iceland with the sole purpose of bringing me back to the States for our match. Why then, all of a sudden, was it so important to him for us to have that match? Because Ty West had somehow ruined it, therefore making it even more important to happen? Funny that, because at the time even I have believed that he came there not just to draw me back into a match that the world wants to see, but I actually was stupid enough to believe that the man gave a damn. That he came all that way not to bring me back, but to offer an ear. To find out what happened, and do what friends do; listen! I believed that right up until the very end, after Ben won the World Championship which I do commend him for. But after waiting so long for the inevitable to happen, it is funny how Gold Fever can change even the humblest of men. Everything came to light when our one-on-one match was made official. He wants you to think that I went to the extremes to weaken him or possibly put him out of action before we clashed? Fuck him!”

Dressed in just his wrestling attire, white spandex shorts and bare feet, Fenris approached the boxing dummy and readied himself in a fighting stance.

“In case the world forgot, I have been trying to get Ben Jordan into a match ever since I first came to SCW! But who is the one who was ducking who!? Every single time the topic of a match between us was brought up, all he would respond with was some lame-ass joke about wanting to avoid getting his head kicked off! Smart man that, but looking back it was truly a Tell-Tale sign that he really wanted no part of me in the ring! Not from the very start! I'm somewhat surprised that the idea started to gain Merit in his mind when the world championship was in the picture, because he knows what a challenge means to me. He knows what a win, what's excess, means to me! He knows how much harder I am going to fight to get a win when there is the brass ring at stake, so color me surprised that when he won the world title, at my expense no less, that he seemed to look forward to finally stepping into the ring with me.”

With each jab thrown against the dummy, knocking it backward but not entirely off of its standing, it did not take long for the lightly tanned flesh of the former champion to begin to glisten. Such was the general intensity of his workout routines.

“And then, he defended his championship against Senor Vinnie and he saw his opening - and took it! Nobody is going to have me believe that his throwing Vinnie into me was an accident! That it was nothing less than what he has been accusing me of; an attempt to weaken a future challenger to his precious championship title! Ben knew where I was sitting the entire time. And you seriously expect me to believe you throwing Vinnie into me was an accident? How does that work Ben? Explain it to the world so your fans can become more deluded than the average American where Donald Trump is concerned!? What happened? Are you going to shift the blame to poor Vinnie? Maybe say he poked you in the eye and thereby blinded you so when you reversed his throw, you couldn’t see where you were throwing? Does that work for you, for your fans? Because so far it’s the most feasible excuse that I can think of!”

“Funny how all of this worked out, isn't it? When I first proposed a match between us, it was because I knew all about you. I knew about your reputation as a Triple Crown champion in ACW, and I wanted to test myself against the absolute very best. And no matter how many times you avoided a commitment to a match against me, no matter how much bullshit you stood about some so-called list of wrestler you wanted to fight before me, at the time I always thought you had your reasons and never sought to question them. The list itself never made sense to me because what would happen if you hadn't made it past some of the men that you had named, like Austin James Mercer. Would you have gone back to square one, conceded defeat and admit that you weren't ready for that final test against yours truly? Or would you have simply moved on past that loan loss and continued from name to name until you finally found yourself opposite me in the ring? I guess we’ll never know the true reasons because the moment that this one-on-one was finalized, and you became the World Champion, the gloves were off and that yellow streak down your back was there for the world to see if they hadn’t been blinded by your smile and charm.”

With a kick that sent the dummy rocking back and almost broke it at its foundation, Fenris spun around and faced the camera directly.

“The fact that you accused me of wanting pity is almost laughable, were it not for the irony of the accusation. I mean, aren’t you the one who came out in front of the world and started that whole #BenDeservesBetter bullshit on Twitter? I mean, creating a hashtag that went worldwide, right to the top, and it being all about you and how unfairly you’ve been treated in this business in not getting what you believed you deserved? Bitch, that is the very definition of begging the world to pity you! To make them feel nothing less than sad for you in the attempt to manipulate those in power so you can get whatever the hell your cold little heart desired!”

“And even when that hashtag helped rejuvenate an otherwise stagnant career, what the hell did you do to even remotely take advantage of it!? You asked for bigger matches against better opponents but did you ever really get that? Were you offered those matches as you requested and simply turned your nose up at them, not wanting to take the chance that you might fall flat on your face and realize that all your bravado was for nothing? You asked for Championship opportunities in order to prove that you were still the same Ben Jordan, but what the hell did that get you!? One brief reign as the roulette champion? Who the fuck even cares about that half assed excuse for a championship!? Compared to the world title, it’s meaningless! After that, you just allowed your career to stall -- again -- and acted as if the world was still to blame and owed you -- again!”

“Then when you finally, finally realized your goddamn potential and walked away as the champion, what was it you told everyone? Oh! That’s right. You told them that I was just jealous because you beat five men to win the championship, where I beat a man that pulled double-duty. That is how you phrased it, correct? Well I'm sorry but I just don't know where my mind was that night. I wasn't aware that it was you and not Caleb Storms that eliminated Lachlan Kane. I wasn’t aware that Ben Jordan was the one who eliminated not only Caleb Storms, but Senor Vinnie as well, and not Austin James Mercer! I was not aware that you were one who choked Austin James Mercer out, when here the entire time I thought that I had done so! But far be it for me to question your claim to have beaten all five of us to win that gold, when you really only beat one man; me. And you couldn’t even get that job done right when I had accidentally done the job for you! I said it once before, and I will say it again until it cracks that thick skull of yours! You did not pin me! I pinned myself!”

The camera switched to the inside of the ring where Fenris was engaged in a sparring match with none other than the man who prepared him for the sport, Gabriel Stevens himself. Gabriel was close to the same size as Ben Jordan, with only a few more years of experience under his belt. Who better to help keep his in-ring skills sharp against the reigning World Champion than a man who held that very same title two times himself?

“And as for Ty West, the man I beat pulling double duty? True he did do just that, but let’s not forget the simple fact that between the match he won the right to face me in, and the championship match, were at LEAST two, maybe three hours apart! Plenty of time for him to rest and recuperate! I didn’t even get two minutes, let alone TWO FUCKING HOURS, between my fight and win over Mercer before you even entered the damn match! That’s right champ! You weren’t even involved in the match yet before I busted my ass to put Mercer away, and then in you came, ready to take advantage of a weakened opponent. But nobody remembers that little nugget of information, now do they? Least of all you.”

“And even had Ty’s two matches been closer together, what of after? I held that championship for over eight months, defending against anyone and everyone who asked for a shot, and even those who did not! Senor Vinnie! Mercer! Caleb Storms! Alex Jones! I faced and beat the best, but the one I wanted? He could never be found when it mattered because he knew that one-on-one, he was simply outclassed!”

The spar between teacher and student was competitive, but safe. Neither competed to win, and once it had concluded, Gabriel clapped one of his top students on the shoulder and took his leave from the squared circle, as Fenris leaned heavily against the ropes.

“Funny how those blinders fall over the eyes of the SCW Universe where you’re concerned. If it doesn’t reflect you in a positive light, they don’t want to hear it! I had my time in the ring to speak my mind when you came out to interrupt and take the spotlight away from anyone else other than you! You sucker punched me first, just like you did in Orlando! But all anyone remembers is that I responded and stomped on your arm! They don’t remember why I did it, just that I did! You started this between us Ben, but I give credit where it’s due. I always knew you were a terrific wrestler, but I never had any idea just how much of a master manipulator you truly were! Fenris did this to Ben Jordan! Fenris said that about Ben Jordan! But when it comes to what you have said and done? Nothing. The fucking crickets would be deafening to the ears if anyone were to bring up how someone felt about the things you’ve said and done!”

“Well news Ben! Just as the gloves have come off of your own accord, I am going to tear off that two-faced mask of yours when we finally get to meet in the ring, man to man. I am going to show the world that not only are you not the man you profess to be, but compared to the ‘White Wolf,’ you are nowhere even close to being the man that I am or the champion that I was, and soon will be again!”

Fenris then performed a handstand spring over the top rope, landing on his bare feet on the outside of the ring.

“Here is a little food for thought, Ben. Were you aware that Iceland has a Saint? One, single canonized Saint, named Saint Thorlak Thorhallsson. This was a man who was born into an aristocratic family in the early 1100s, and was ordained as a priest by the age of 18. He founded a monastery and devoted himself not to materialistic possessions, but to a life of contemplative prayer. He was ordained a bishop and strived tirelessly to reform the Church and religious life in Iceland up until the day he died in 1193. Saint Pope John Paul II finally canonized him in 1984, making him the patron saint of Iceland.”

“I know a Saint when I see one Ben Jordan, and you are no Saint.”

That said, Fenris headed for the showers, further prepared for what was to come.

36
Climax Control Archives / Soothe the savage beast
« on: January 10, 2020, 11:28:24 PM »
 
December 15 -
Current


“What the fuck just happened?”

That was all that Fenris could ask himself as he sat on the folding chair in the cordoned off area of the Gold Coast, used for the Superstars and Bombshells as their respective dressing rooms for the night’s events. His elbows were propped up on his knees and his head rested in both of his hands, fingers weaving in and through his long strands of dark, blonde hair as he attempted, without much success, to process what had just happened.

Things were going his way, just as he had expected. Fenris knew that with odds like this stacked against not just him, but every man in this match hoping for success, he had to not only pull out all stops, but new ones as well. Something that he had never before done, or at the very least, rarely done before. That had been where his trainer in the world of Mixed Martial Arts had come into play as he trained for this world title opportunity in relative seclusion. Gabriel and Odette had him at their GO Gym night and day, ensuring one of their prize students would be ready to once again take the world by storm and become a two-time SCW World Heavyweight Champion. And while the Stevens handled all things wrestling related, Fenris’s MMA coach, Maksym Petrov, arrived in order to lend a helping hand, quite literally. While Fenris considered himself an expert in his training, Maksym as well as Gabriel had practically beat it into him that ‘nobody’ ever stopped being a student of what they were passionate about; be it professional wrestling or Mixed Martial Arts.

Gabriel had discussed privately with Maksym ad away from even the ears of their charge that he wanted something new for Fenris’s arsenal, something his prospective opponents had not seem him use before so they would be unable to counter at the drop of a hat until it was seemingly too late. Maksym had the perfect solution, the answer coming to him in the form of the Kirifuda Clutch, a wrestling submission hold so dangerous and complex that only a handful of competitors had mastered to perfection.

Maksym had demonstrated the hold on Fenris, and even Gabriel himself, challenging either man to find a counter once they had been locked inside. Neither man was able, and so Gabriel had deemed it the perfect answer to bring another world title home to one of his students. He and Maskym worked tirelessly at teaching Fenris not only how to properly apply the hold, but when to do so and how to keep an opponent from escaping once it was locked in tight. Gabriel even had some of his newer students, young men yet unnamed, eagerly looking for that hopeful entry into the world of wrestling subjected to the hold as both a lesson as well as training opportunity for them as well as the more experienced “White Wolf.” Both teachers even insisted Fenris apply the hold to the both of them before they were satisfied he had it down perfectly.

So what happened?

Less than an hour ago…

The match had been everything SCW had promised their fans and more! All six Superstars had given it their all from the very beginning, each showing great promise and potential. The match was winding down to its final moments until only three Superstars remained; two former World Champions and a man who would soon prove that destiny was on his side. Before Ben had even been called to the ring, Fenris and Austin James Mercer engaged in a heated combat until all of the training on the part of Gabriel and Maksym hit home. Fenris managed to duck behind the taller, heavier Austin and locked him in the Kirafuda clutch, a former of a rear naked choke where Fenris put a foot into the back  of Austin’s knee, undoing his size advantage and bringing him down into a body scissors combination.

Much to Austin’s credit and fighting prowess, the former champion did not submit. He passed out, unable to break the hold, leaving it down to just two. Ben Jordan entered the match and the fans got what they wanted; “The White Wolf” versus “the Cockney King!” Admittedly Ben was all about the sportsmanship, while Fenris was business as usual. And if their inevitable one-on-one encounter was anything like their all-too brief encounter this evening, the SCW Universe had the makings of a classic!

Then Ben made the critical error of allowing Fenris to get in position behind him, where the submission expert was able to again lock in and secure the Kirafuda clutch! Ben was fading, and Fenris knew it!  Fenris had him, and Ben knew it! And that's when it happened. Fenris swung Ben down to the canvas to secure the hold, just like he had done to Austin, only the momentum shifted against him. Fenris was unable to secure the body scissors before Ben rolled backwards on top of his own upper body while still in the hold and before he could contemplate what was happening, the three count resulted in a brand new World Champion … and it was not Fenris.

Current

He remained that way for what had seemed an eternity, ever since the conclusion of the night’s main event and he had walked past all the well-wishers who wanted to pay him their respects and offer him their heartfelt condolences on the loss. He did not say a word -- to anyone. With Aron at his side to shield him from the brunt of it, Fenris made eye contact and gave an acknowledging nod to both Mark Ward and Christian Underwood when they praised the performance. But that was it. Anyone else who tried was met with cold indifference as he turned his back against the far wall and, like the other five competitors in the match, waited for the new champion to make his triumphant entrance.

Now? The vast majority of the rosters had left the floor to get something to eat, have a few drinks in the Casino bars or even make use of the various games of chance. Fenris received his fair share of invites, but after awhile and so many none-too-pleasant responses, he had been left alone. Just how he wanted it.

“K?” Aron’s soft voice drew his brother’s head upright and his eyes and the top half of his nose were all that was visible over his interlocked fingers of both hands. Fenris simply looked at him expectantly with his blue eyes and an eyebrow arose, before Aron slid inside of the dressing room and shut the door behind him. Aron would ordinarily have full access to the dressing room as an SCW Superstar in his own right, albeit in a managerial capacity, but he wanted to give his volatile elder sibling some breathing space, knowing he was bitterly disappointed.

Aron said, “There’s some more reporters outside who want to talk to you?”

“Tell them to fuck off.” Fenris responded without a second thought. Aron stared at him for a brief moment, shrugging his shoulders to say, “K, I can’t…”

Fenris interrupted and added, “And tell them if they try to corner me outside when I leave, I’ll put my foot so far up their ass I’ll kick their teeth from the inside out!”

“You can’t hide from reporters forever K.” Aron started to try to get through to him but his brother threw his arms down and glared hard at him, barking, “I can sure as shit TRY!”

“K…” “Aron, give me a break!” Fenris’s voice rose to drown out his little brother’s attempts to reason with him. “I just need some time -- please!”

Aron exhaled, knowing he must be feeling bad if he actually used the dreaded word ‘please.’ Aron turned around and stepped out of the dressing room, ready to shut the door and leave Fenris in isolation when Gabriel Stevens approached, holding the hand of his four year old son, Lucas. Gabriel reached for the door when Aron tried to intervene.

“Gabriel, he really wants to be left alone.”

“Who doesn’t?” Gabriel answered matter-of-factly before pushing the door open without a second thought and escorting his boy inside.

“I thought I said…!” But whatever Fenris was about to say was cut short as he looked up sharply and saw not only the man who helped bring him into the world of professional wrestling, but his little boy as well. Fenris was not a child person by any stretch of the imagination, but for some strange reason, the four year old Lucas seemed captivated by him. The child’s eyes practically sparkled as he gazed on the man across the dressing room, and a light wisp of a smile lit up his already cherubic face.

Fenris ran his hands down his face and then sat upright, expecting and asked, “What?”

“This one…” Gabriel tilted his head to indicate his son. “... insisted we check on you. He thought you might be unhappy.” Fenris looked away and scoffed, drawing a frown from his mentor who said, “Seems he was right. What’s the matter with you?”

“What’s the matter?” Fenris repeated with a tone of extreme disbelief. His eyes narrowed and he gave a slight shake of the head as he responded, “Are you kidding me? Did you not pay attention to what just happened out there??”

“Yeah, so what?” Gabriel shrugged as he walked over and grabbed a second folding chair, presumably for himself. “You and those other five had one hell of a match…”

“I lost Gabriel!” Fenris stated hotly. Gabriel briefly stared at his pupil, the chair in his hand, before he nonchalantly spun it around and straddled the seat while resting his forearms on the back of the chair.

“So you lost. It happens. It wasn’t the first time, and I hate to be the one to tell you this but…” He caught his student’s eye and shook his head. “It won’t be the last time, either.”

Fenris started to respond but before the words could escape his lips, he was caught by surprise by a certain four year old who managed to find his way onto Fenris’s lap. What was that we said earlier about the child finding this big lug so captivating? This was prime evidence right here, and Gabriel was unable to stop himself from feeling more than a small amount of pride in his son. Lucas was sharp for his tender age, and knew when someone didn’t feel well, be it physically or emotionally. And there indeed was something about the ordinarily angry Icelandic man across from him that kept his child engrossed. Like a favorite uncle. For all of his anger issues, Gabriel and Odette’s first born seemed to be his own Achilles heel.

Almost by instinct, Fenris’s arm reached around the boy to keep him safe while he sat perched on his lap, and Lucas simply sat there, his small fingers idly intertwining in Fenris’s long, blond locks. Gabriel tried to ignore the flush of embarrassment that colored the man’s neck and ears from the attention he received -- but the smile spoke volumes at how unsuccessful his attempt was.

Gabriel stressed before Fenris could find his words, “Kristjan, you have nothing to be ashamed of.” He held a hand up to stop him from saying anything to the contrary so he could speak himself, “I know. Your family was here tonight and you wanted to win for their sake. Maybe show off a little extra for your sisters?”

“I am never going to hear the end of this…” Fenris shook his head.

“They’ll get over it.” Gabriel said calmly as he leaned forward, watching him with a critical eye until Fenris felt compelled to look up and away from the son and to the father. Gabriel continued, “Let me try to put this into perspective for you. You’ve been wrestling professionally since April of `17, correct?” Once Fenris yielded with a nod of acknowledgment, Gabriel went on, “In that time, you’ve been pinned -- twice. I don’t care what Mercedes Vargas says about these other matches on your record. You may not have won every time, but you also haven’t been beaten directly more than twice. That’s an impressive record, Kristjan. And if that doesn’t help, then try this; you lost to Ben Jordan. I lost to JT Underwood.”

“Who?” Fenris frowned.

“My point exactly.” Gabriel stood up and set the chair back against the far wall, before turning to his son. “Come on. We should let Kristjan get dressed…” But as he said this, Lucas reached his small hand toward Fenris’s ear and pulled out a 50 aurar krona, an Icelandic coin. Fenris blinked, then looked at Gabriel and quirked a brow.

“Learning from Dad?”

“Hardly!” Gabriel laughed as he took Lucas’s hand and helped him off of Kristjan’s lap. “I gave him a nickel to use!”

Fenris watched as Gabriel led his son from the room, Lucas paused at the door just long enough to wave to him, a gesture Fenris surprisingly returned. After the door closed shut behind them and a moment’s pause after, Fenris heard the vibrating sound of his iPhone go off, signaling he had an incoming message. Probably someone else who saw what happened and wanted to wish their ‘condolences.’ He picked up his phone and had a look at the message…

“Feel like hanging out when you get home after the holidays?”
~W


Fenris genuinely smiled.

Las Vegas, Nevada - the Golden Ring Casino
Earlier this week


Not in the Casino itself, per se, but the sports bar that had opened not that long ago to cater to an altogether different clientele who was more interested in sporting events rather than losing their hard-earned money to the house playing the likes of poker and roulette. Unless they were into losing their income betting on boxing and football -- that was alright. The bar was busy, as was the norm for the local business endeavor of the London Underground. Music played distantly in the background while some patrons came and went from the bar to the casino floor, while others kept to themselves, mingling and watching the latest broadcast on any one of the many large, flat screens stationed on every wall in view.

Against the far wall, up a small set of steps to a second level floor, away from both prying ears as well as eyes, sat Fenris and the young woman we had been introduced to several weeks ago, Willow. Seated at one of the only tables on that walkway, Fenris nursed his Einstok white ale, a special import courtesy of Mackenzie Page herself of London Underground, while the red haired Willow had a Malibu Sunset in hand. While Kristjan was dressed in his usual casual attire, it appeared Willow took a little more personal care in her appearance for this friendly ‘date,’ as she was dressed in a black, flowing mini dress and matching high heels.

“I can’t believe you actually came back to Las Vegas.” Fenris said after a swallow of beer, setting the pint down. “I would have thought the city would leave a bad taste in your mouth after what happened.”

“I live in California, so it’s not that far out of my way.” Willow pointed out with a smile that was equal parts charming as well as cutting edge. “And besides, can you really blame me for taking a drive to see my favorite Knight in Shining Armor?”

“Fucks sake!” Kristjan muttered, knowing she was referencing the time they had first met, when he had saved her from her abusive boyfriend at the time on the public street of the Vegas Strip. Willow smiled brilliantly at his discomfort, knowing he had done what he did out of necessity, not for any desire to be rewarded or acknowledged. It had just been the right thing to do at the time.

She then picked up her light pink cocktail with cherries floating against the ice and took a sip, eyebrows rising before she acknowledged, “Las Vegas isn’t so bad. Granted I wouldn’t want to live here…”

“Not even to be closer to me?” Kristjan chided, his own smile bearing cockiness to it. Willow fanned herself with her hand, openly teasing him with a lilt to her words, “Oh how you make me swoon!”

Two passers by paused as they walked by to meet friends, perhaps having recognized the man seated at the table. The familiar sight of SCW and SCU stars at the Casino was nothing out of the ordinary and many would stop and ask for an autograph or a photo op, but both Kristjan as well as Willow eyed the men until whatever request they had in mind was swept aside and they moved on.

The young woman stirred her drink with the thin straw given her, asking idly, “Do you want to talk about what’s bothering you?”

“Not really, no.” Came the expected answer, to which she could admit to little or no surprise. He added, “Besides, what makes you think that something is bothering me?”

“Oh maybe the fact that you’re being so uptight you could probably stand up and pick up your chair at the same time without using your hands.” Willow quipped. Kristjan frowned, perhaps not quite understanding her meaning. She then said with a degree of seriousness, “You’re not exactly a hard person to read. Unless that whole ‘anal retentive’ act you have going is a perpetual thing.”

“If you listen to my brother or my trainer, it is.” Kristjan said, causing her to smile once again and rest her chin in the palm of her hand as she said, “And I happen to find that trait absolutely enthralling!” Just as he took a drink from his glass and froze, giving her a narrow side-eyed glance.

Willow rolled her eyes and said, “Christ you couldn’t drag a needle out of your ass with a tractor! C’mon…!” She stood up, grabbing at his hand as Walk the Moon’s “Shut Up and Dance” started playing from somewhere in the bar.

“What… what are you…?” Fenris tried pulling back but the young woman was unrelenting. She said, “If you won’t confide in a beautiful woman, then the least you can do is loosen up and dance with her!”

“Dance!?” He protested. “But there’s no dance floor in here!”

“Easily rectified!” She exclaimed as she dragged him from their table by the wrist!

“I’m not nearly drunk enough to..”

“Tough! Move!”

With tables moved aside, several people were then treated to the startling sight of the normally uptight and introverted Kristjan dancing quite impressively side-b-side with the red haired Willow, while between the patrons stood a very surprised tandem of Dani Weston, Charlotte Elliot and Mackenzie Page, watching on.

“I didn’t know Kristjan could dance like that.” Mackenzie exclaimed, then shifted her eyes to her teammate with an impish smirk. “I bet you didn’t either.”




A dusty setting, the soft overhead light casting its low illuminance through rays of light shining through the grimy windows, past the light scattering of dust in the old, slightly worn down building. Centered on the bare concrete floor steward what has come to be known in mixed martial arts circles as a lion's den enclosed ring. A wire mesh cage surrounding all sides of the octagon platform, it was indeed an imposing sight. No, in case you were not aware or have been living under a rock, this was not the famed GO Gymnasium, the house of champions in the making.

It was a privately owned facility, used to train hopefuls who wanted to make their way into the world of MMA. Or in this case, a man whose own career in that very world had become wildly successful.

A behind angle shot showcases that very man, Fenris, walking toward the Lions Den with a deliberately slow approach.

“It has been awhile, has it not? The last time that you and I met was in a fatal 4-way match in March of last year. The last time, and only time, we met in singles competition was almost one year ago to the Day. January 11th, 2019. Fenris vs Jake Raab. SCW vs Honor. Title vs. Title unification. Do you remember that Jake? Because I sure as hell do. While I had won the title several months before that, it was this match against you that I believe truly solidified my standing as the World Heavyweight Champion. There are still several people that claimed it should have been Austin James Mercer in that match against me, representing Honor as their champion. I should know because I happen to be one of them. But only because I believed it should have been one of their roster representing their promotion against the very best that Sin City Wrestling had to offer. But what happened during the course of that match between you and I?”

Fenris paused en route to the enclosure and cast a glance back over his shoulder and toward the camera, this toward Jake Raab himself.

“That changed my entire outlook where you are concerned, Raab.”

The caged door closed, shutting the former World Champion off from the outside world.

“Your critics can say whatever the fuck they want about what they think you are or aren’t capable of. I don’t know, and you shouldn’t care! But nobody had ever made me bleed the way you did, in wrestling or in this octagon cage that both you and I made a hard fought living in! I had over a dozen stitches because of you, and was put on almost two weeks recovery time. Now, I'm not really one to hold a grudge…”

He closed his eyes and smiled, shaking his head in faux disbelief.

“Okay, even I didn’t buy that! I am the type to hold a bit of a grudge, and having a beating the likes of which you laid on me? Yeah! After so long I would still say that I told you one for that! The fact that you made me bleed and scared family and friends alike just makes me all the more determined to return the favor this time around! I imagine that you think going into this match that you have the advantage both psychologically as well as where momentum is concerned, given that you were victorious in your match at December 2 Dismember IV while I was not. But granted your match was just against “Bulldog” Bill Barnhart, while me? I was in the main event, competing for the World Heavyweight Championship. Again.”

Fenris swung around on his feet in the center of the cage in a fighting stance, jabbing a rapid fired fist straight at the camera.

“No disrespect intended toward Bill, of course. But that match was just another billed Alpha vs Alpha, a match that is seemingly a dime a dozen as Americans might say. The trouble is, this time you’re not just up against any Alpha, Jake. You’re up against THE Alpha. And yes, we have went over the facts that you both made me bleed as well as hurt me physically. But we have not pointed out is the backed up just who walked away from that match the winner, holding not just one but two championship belts when they arrived backstage!”

“Yes, Jake, you may have scored an upset in stripping the honor Championship away from Austin James Mercer, but you sure as hell did not hold it for long before I stripped it from you! And since then, you have been doing everything possible to step out from the shadow that I cast over you that very night! I don't care whether it's in a professional wrestling ring or the cage that you see me in here and now. The simple fact of the matter is Jake, that is good as you are, you are nowhere near my level!”

Fenris then takes this opportunity to break and perform some shadow fighting routines, throwing right and left handed jabs with gloved fists before lashing out with striking kicks. After several moments, he paused with a glistening sheen of perspiration on his brow as he looked into the camera.

“Inside of the ring, you are an opponent to be respected. So I do not know why so many opponents seem to have it out for you, talking down on your in ring skills. What you did to me in our title vs. Title match, that should speak highly enough of what you're capable of as a competitor. Outside of the ring? It's not your fault that you have the personality of a dial tone. Did you honestly believe that dressing up like some DC Superhero, playing with a bow and arrow, would make you more marketable to the fans? When that doesn't work, what next? Buy a blond wig and a pair of elf ears and market yourself as that closeted gay elf from Lord of the Rings?”

Fenris scoffed in blatant disbelief.

“I can’t imagine what you hope to accomplish with that bullshit, but if you’re hoping that it will endear you in the eyes of fans and peers, then you are sadly mistaken! All you are doing is making yourself a joke in the locker room. So here is a small piece of advice; get rid of whatever dumb ass fucker it is that’s getting you to do these things and just fucking BE. YOURSELF! Let the world get to know the REAL Jake Raab, and maybe -- just maybe -- you’ll actually manage to get somewhere in this business!

“And I don’t want you to take that as me belittling you or your accomplishments because I am not. I have told many that you are a fighter that I respect because you gave me the one thing I crave above all else; real competition! No, I’m just stating a simple fact that I am better than you in every way conceivable. And you can rest assured that for every stitch you put in my head, I am going to pay you back tenfold! I am not going to settle for kicking your head off the way I did the last time we met. No, this time I am going to up the stakes and send a message home to you by doing whatever it takes to make you tap and acknowledge to everyone that I am the one and only Alpha in Sin City Wrestling!”

Fenris then extended an index finger and jabbed at the camera lens, tapping it.

“I know that you’re out there Jake, watching. Watching and waiting for this video to go live, and why? Because as I’ve stated; a lack of imagination. So that you can watch every little thing that I do and listen to every little thing I say and respond to everything. In the animal kingdom, the smallest insects and animals use mimicry in order to adapt and survive. You? You use it to survive - me.”

His fingers then clasped around the mesh of the octagon cage and he smiled in a predatory manner.

“More power to you, Jake. But it’s not going to do you a damn bit of good when all is said and done. Because in case you weren’t aware, wolves are among the most territorial of all creation in the entire animal kingdom. The ring is my territory Jake, and you’ve crossed over where you can’t go back. And now I am going to meet you head on… tooth for claw.”

37
Supercard Archives / Superstar Six Pack Survival
« on: December 13, 2019, 10:09:38 PM »
 
“You would think that going into the biggest match of my career, that I would be more focused. Just like I have been in the past. When I was scheduled four important matches, what did they be for the championship or more personal incentives, I would like to believe of myself that I set the tone for the match, between my opponent and I. Whether it was an A-List talent like Alex Jones or scraping the bottom of the proverbial barrel like Kyle Kavanaugh, I treated every match the same; by treating every opponent the same. As a formidable obstacle that I needed to deal with without impunity.”

“Somehow in the past weeks I’ve lost that focus, the dedication.”

“Because this is the most important match that I have ever had in my career since I started in `18, I can not deny that without marking myself a deceiver. It is not just meant literally because five of the elite stand in my way of becoming a two-time champion, it is because of the personal stakes in this match that I have set inside of my own mind. I’ve spoken in the past of those who were perhaps more than just a touch happy that I had lost the championship earlier this year. And no, Caleb, I am not referring to that graven mistake in judgment that you made on Twitter. I am talking about the very same critics that made noise during my title run. The ones who thought I should not have even won the championship because I had some sort of standing beyond that of the other Superstars. I suppose being trained by the best gave me some sort of unfair advantage in their mind (or lack thereof), that it let me start closer to the top. Those same detractors saw me as never belonging, and paid no mind I was given no special treatment. From the moment I entered the `18 Blast From the Past tournament in April with Courtney Pierce, I fucking earned everything that came my way!”

“I was given no special treatments or circumstances! I fought every opponent that the hierarchy placed in front of me and worked my way to the championship that I held for eight months! I defended against who they said, and never questioned their choice of challenger. If privately I did not believe someone deserved a title shot, I said nothing. I simply went into that Championship defense and showed them why I was at the top! If someone was receiving more than one title shot, it was for a reason. They were a threat, and I treated them as such. Challenges like that thrilled me to no end, and made me more than determined to walk away the winner. It is where I stand now in this Six-Pack Survival, which leaves me wondering…”

“What happened to me?”

“Have I gotten sloppy? Have I let myself go mentally? Some critics might think that my time with Ty West or the ending of that time between us has cost me mentally. There was a time where my life revolved around training, my dedication to going into a fight and kicking my opponent’s fucking ass from start to finish until only I was left standing with my arm raised. I have not lacked in the training regime that I have always had set before me, you can ask Gabriel and Maksym if you don’t believe me. It is the ruthless aggression that I need to get back, so I can get back what was once mine. There is little need for sentimentality in a sport where only one can be at the top where countless others strive to achieve.”

“And everyone in this match has their own personal reasons for why they want to walk away the winner. For some it’s gratification, for others, justification. And myself? I’ve been hearing whisperings that I have been labeled what you might refer to as a ‘one hit wonder.’ Yes. Despite the fact I held the top championship in SCW for over eight months and went undefeated for damn near a year, my one loss and the inability in my lone rematch or the lack of progress in gaining another was evidence that perhaps I simply did not belong. That I simply progressed too quickly since my debut and took advantage of the unexpected. That my reluctance had less to do with my not needing to prove my superiority when I already have and more to do with not wanting to experience failure a second time. Those are the whispers I intend to silence. I have my critics, I realize that. I’m just fucking finished listening to them.


Las Vegas - McCarran International Airport
Earlier this week


“Where are they?” Dani Weston asked with unbridled enthusiasm, practically bouncing on the balls of her feet while she peered around the bodies of dozens of people, each one waiting much like herself, for the arrival of their loved ones. Beside her stood Aron, a young man who has quickly rose to the role of surrogate brother, just like his own flesh and blood, Kristjan had. Aron was much more relaxed in appearance than Dani, although he had his reasons to be more anxious. After all, his family was being flown in for the Christmas holidays extra early, as an early present from Gabriel and Odette Stevens.

Yet that was not the source of his personal disquietude. He had been watching the news and in talking over Facebook chat with his older sister, a severe winter storm had been heading quickly toward Reykjavík, and that could spell disaster for any traveling and bringing his family to visit in the States while stranding Kristjan overseas.

The others in their little ragtag family would shit if the latter were to happen. Especially after his recent withdrawal to their homeland following his breakup with Ty. It took Ben Jordan flying to Iceland to bring Kristjan back, and for many, they felt beholden to the Cockney King for having accomplished an impossible task; breaking through Kristjan’s stubborn exterior in however manner he accomplished.

“Don’t worry girl.” Aron said idly, his own blue eyes roaming the escalators that brought the arriving passengers from the flight terminals in the international airport to the luggage claim where they now stood. He continued, “The flight arrived, and my Dad said they were on it, so we’ll see them soon.”

“‘Girl?’” Dani looked at her buddy quizzically, causing Aron’s handsome young face to break out into his trademark toothy smile. Unlike his older brother who had a perpetual frown on his kisser, Aron seemed almost born to smile and make others feel better in doing so.

“Not you.” He chided his pseudo ‘little sister’ with good nature. “I was talking to her.” And by her, he was of course referring to the snow-white Siberian Husky at the other end of the leash that he held in his hand. Aron reached down with his free hand to ruffle the fur at the base of her neck, at almost the same time that Dani had extended her own hand to give Kristjan’s favorite girl a scratch behind the ear, her absolute favorite spot. Aron continued, “I think Kyssa is more nervous than anyone, especially after he vanished the last time. Kristjan doesn’t know this because I don’t want him to have a guilt trip, but I had to take her to the vet for a tranquilizer, she was reacting so badly to him being gone. I was worried she’d get sick him leaving this time but…”

“Who are we talking about?” A voice behind them asked and Aron and Dani turned around idly, both answering at the same time respectively “My asshole brother.” “Oh just Kristjan.” When they stopped at the aforementioned Kristjan standing behind them, looking back and forth between them with a critical brow.

“Asshole?” Kristjan quipped, albeit with the trace of a smirk on his tight lips. “Do you kiss your mother with that mouth?” And that was the cue, as he dipped to one knee to greet Kyssa and she reacted quite favorable, lapping at his face with big, sloppy doggy kisses and then nuzzling her head beneath his chin.  It was a rare treat for anyone to see the openly hostile Kristjan wearing such a smile, but he always had favored animals to people, and his ‘baby girl’ had that effect on him, heart and soul.

“How come we missed you?” Dani asked. “We thought you’d come…” And she jetted her thumb back over her shoulder, indicating the escalators.

“We had to go through immigration and customs, remember?” Kristjan answered. “That’s on a different side of the airport.”

Aron then glanced up from the tender scene and his face lit into a smile at his approaching family members, led of course by the heads of their clan; Eva and Benedikt, their mother and father, who walked hand in hand. Behind them, their eldest sisters, Viktoria and Elin stood stiffly, neither making the first move to approach. Despite recent events easing some of the animosity between them, there was little doubt whether all hostilities between the two brothers and their older sisters would ever truly go away. The same could not be said for the baby of the family, their youngest sister Freyja whose face lit up with a smile that rival Aron’s own as she rushed past her older sisters and ran right into Aron’s waiting arms. Aron happily wrapped his arms around her upper body and lifted her off her feet, giving her a little swing from side to side in his enthusiasm at seeing his sister for the first time in almost a year. Once he settled her back on her feet, Freyja step aside and his mother Ava took her turn in his arms. It was a comforting thing, and embrace between mother and son that we are all familiar with and would reflect on time and again. Eva was reluctant to release her youngest son from her arms (moms!), but she finally relented and did so, so that her husband and Aron’s father could have his turn. True, Benedikt and his oldest daughters had just been in Las Vegas for personal reasons only a few months ago, so it has not been as long as Eva since he had seen his boys. Still, there was no feeling for the family patriarch. A grown man never were too old to enjoy the comforts of hugging his son. In the meantime, Kristjan stood and turned to Dani who seemed about ready to burst.

“Are you happy?” He said, but she knew his tone masked the affection he held from her, and deftly hid for the most part. “I’m back.”

“Yes!” She cried gleefully and leapt into his arms, wrapping her arms around his neck and before he could turn away, she planted a smooch on his cheek, and immediately recoiled. She stepped back and hastily wiped her mouth as she had just kissed the same spot on his cheek that Kyssa had just greeted her master with doggy kisses. Kristjan found himself straining to keep from losing himself in a fit of laughter at her expense.

Aron leaned toward the side and looked past his parents to Viktoria and Elin, and marched forward and he made the first move with a hug for each. They returned the gesture, of course for their parents’ benefit, but it remained a stiff and awkward moment for all parties involved. After separating himself from Viktoria, he found himself asking. “Are you alright?” Referring to, of course, the emotional turmoil that she had recently been enduring back home. She just frowned and nodded, but said little.

“I’m fine too.” Elin added. “Thanks for asking.”

“Don’t be a bitch, Elin.” Kristjan started to say, when he did a double take at the glare that remark had just earned for him from his mother. He just looked from her to his father and shrugged, “What?”

“You can reign in that tongue of yours and go help with the luggage.” Eva directed, and Kristjan huffed quite audibly, but did as he was told. He was, after all, a proud and true ‘momma’s boy’ in every sense of the word, and everybody knew it.

“This won't be easy. I know I like to paint myself  as always being confident,  and I am. I am walking into this world championship match at December 2 Dismember IV, knowing I am going to walk out as a two-time World Heavyweight Champion. But, I will not lie and tell everyone that it is going to be an easy thing to accomplish. When this match was first announced as the brain child of “Hot Stuff” Mark Ward, I admit feeling a pang of annoyance at once again having to jump through hoops to get what I feel that I have already earned. Or rather, I have to get past five hoops.”

“Austin James Mercer and I have a colorful enough of a history together, and I do not mean that in either a negative nor a colorful way. It is rare for anyone in such a competitive sport to openly declare respect to someone, but I can honestly say that Austin is the first opponent  I had been blessed to face that truly got me as both a competitor and as a man. He knew what motivated me the most above all else was competition, and when we faced each other, he gave me that. The man is a fucking machine, and yes I know how that sounds coming from me! Mercer is not human, I sometimes wonder. He, like myself, proved to be able to not only dish out a beating, but he sure as hell, was able to take one as well! If he wasn’t, he never would have been able to end my streak and take my championship, but he did. And I made no excuses for that loss then, and I do not to this day. All I can do is watch and remember, and correct what i did wrong so that it does not happen again.”

“I made one critical mistake against you that last time Austin, and you took advantage. It is as they say, you go one time too many to the well and you risk everything. I did, and it cost me everything. And I will get ‘everything’ back, even if it means I have to go through all five of you. A man that stands at your stature? 6’6”? Two hundred and sixty five pounds? Larger than average, but not unbeatable. I think we’ve proven that fact about each other a time or two in the past, haven’t we? And now here we are, one more time. But is it the last time? Not if I can help it.”

“You know they say the key to defeating a larger opponent is taking them off of their feet and down to the mat. Well I can not exactly deny that I am smaller than you, being only 6’1” and two hundred and four pounds myself. But the key question is, once the larger an is down on the mat, how to keep him there? Well, you’re looking at the one man who can answer that question, and the one man who can keep you on the mat once I take you down. Therein lies the key to victory, Austin, and the answer to how I correct the last mistake that I made against you.”


The first order of business was, of course, getting his family settled comfortably in the apartment he had rented out for their use. It would have been grand for them to actually stay under the same roof as he and Aron, but their condo was only a two bedroom. It would not be nearly large enough for seven! Gabriel and Odette had even kindly offered to put the family up at their own estate, but Eva and Benedikt would not hear of imposing, although they were grateful for the kind offer.

So they stayed at the very same suites as the last time they visited for the holiday at the end of 2018. The Copper Creek suites were luxuriously furnished, even to the point Kristjan (half) joked that it was better furnished than his own place.

And this time, Kristjan had actually put his foot down as far as his mother cooking for him and Aron, save for the actual holiday and the traditional feast that she was known for. That was the only deal breaker. After all, she and Benedikt had saved their respective vacations from work to make this holiday, and both Kristjan and Aron wanted both parents too relax. They had more than earned it.

The evening had fallen, and Aron had ordered a massive Chinese feast for the family to enjoy around the suite’s dinner table.

“Five men?” Benedikt asked for clarification, as if he wasn’t certain he heard correctly. “You have to wrestle five men for the championship?”

Kristjan nodded, a heaping forkful of vegetarian dumplings into his mouth, saying through the side of his mouth, “And inside of a cage.”

“A cage?” Eva was seemingly aghast. “And you wonder why I find this sport barbaric?”

“I fought in cages when I was in MMA, mother.” Kristjan said, and Eva immediately shot back, “Which I thought was barbaric too!”

“Touche’” Kristjan brought his glass up to his mother and gifted her with a sly wink. He knew that his mother, as well as two of his sisters, abhorred the sport of professional wrestling. He also happened to know that they never missed one of his televised matches.

It was a family thing.

“It starts off with two men.” Aron explained for Benedikt’s benefit, and despite her misgivings, Eva listened in, as did their sisters. “Every few minutes, another man enters the match. You can be eliminated at any time, and the last man is the champion.”

“Isn’t this going to make it harder for you to win?” Freyja asked between bites of sesame chicken, but Fenris turned to her and scoffed, motioning his hand toward himself as if that should be answer enough. And for her, it was as a soft giggle escaped her.

“Well we didn’t fly all this way just to watch our brother lose.” Viktoria chided, and Elin added, “Yeah, so don’t blow it!”

And Kristjan brought his hand up in a fluid movement to give his sisters the ‘bird,’ but one look from Eva and he slowly lowered his hand and chose instead to play the schoolyard role and he stuck his tongue out at them instead.

“It’s also a charity show.” Aron added, in a see-through attempt at diffusing the situation.

“Oh? What charity?” Eva asked, the topic having softened her stance somewhat.

Kristjan answered, “Whatever we want. Usually they have a set charity, like Make A Wish or they did one for the Humane Society. This time they’re letting all of the wrestlers decide for themselves where their funds for the night will go.”

“And what did you two decide on?” Benedikt asked, motioning between the brothers who sat side by side at the table.

“Domestic abuse.” Kristjan answered right away, and out of instinct, Viktoria had looked up from her plate to her two brothers. She found herself asking, despite herself, “And how did you come to this decision?”

“How do you think?” Kristjan asked, his eyes never leaving hers.  




Family Matters Part II

Remember this? I can understand if this touchy situation might have slipped past your defenses and fallen to the way side while other matters required tending to. After all, it has been almost four months since we last looked back on this heart-breaking family situation, when Fenris and Aron had learned their oldest sister had become another statistic; a victim of domestic abuse. And Fenris slipping out past those closest to him to fuck up the piece of shit that had dared laid a hand to his sister!

“He’s going to kill him!”

Those were the last words that ran through Aron’s mind, and there was little doubt Kristan would do it, or come perilously close when it came to defending his sisters.

“Kristjan?” Aron called out as the door to his shared condo swung open and he hurried inside, followed closely by Gabriel who had followed, perhaps having the best shot at assisting in the situation. True, this was a family matter, private, but the moment that Kristjan and Aron came to the GO Gym, they became family. Benedikt stayed behind to keep Elin and Viktoria out of harm’s way, knowing a hostile Kristjan was likely to go off on anyone who tried standing in his way.

They heard the cursing emanating from the open door where Kristjan’s bedroom was, and the sound of things being thrown aside and audible bouts of frustration. Aron took the lead with Gabriel bringing up the rear, and they entered the bedroom to find Kristjan throwing open the drawers on both his dresser and desk, searching frantically for something. Papers were scattered and tossed to the floor and on his bed, growing more agitated by the passing moment.

“Kristjan…” Gabriel started to speak, but his charge looked up and past him toward Aron as he more so demanded than asked, “Where the fuck is my passport!?”

“How the hell should I know!?” Aron shot back, then followed by asking, “What do you need it for? K… you are not going to Iceland!”

“Oh like Hell I’m not!” Kristjan went back to his search and then threw his closet door wide open and started to search through the travel bags he kept inside.

“Kristjan,” Gabriel stepped forward. “This isn’t a good idea…”

“Butt. Out!” Kristjan found what he was looking for inside his favorite travel case, then stood up and turned around too find Gabriel with a severe and uncharacteristic expression on his face. He took a single step closer and with a warning tone, said, “Don’t you ever talk to me like that again!”

Kristjan was given pause, realizing he came damn close to repeating the same error he had made a year ago when he disrespected the universally beloved Despayre and earned the ire of practically the entire GO Gym and a number of SCW personnel, all in one fell swoop.

Kristjan said, “I just found out some piece of shit has been beating up my sister, and you’re actually going to lecture me?”

“If it means keeping you from doing something stupid, then yes.” Gabriel answered. “I am.”

“Defending my sister from some fucking bastard is not stupid!”

“No,” Gabriel accepted the gauntlet and took up the challenge of trying to make his hot headed student see reason in the face of adversity. He said, “But you do this and you risk more than just having your passport revoked and restricted to iceland! Kristjan, you risk prison! You know… again!”

And by again, he was referring to when Kristjan beat the shit out of Dani Weston’s stalking and obsessive boyfriend at the time, and it was only the timely intervention of Daniel Morgan that kept the law at bay. The day Kristjan became Dani’s ‘knight in shining armor.’ Her words, I swear!

“And what about you?” Kristjan wheeled around, turning his attention to Aron. “I can’t believe you’re her trying to talk me out of this instead of helping! She’s your sister too!”

“I know.” Aron nodded, the shaken feeling at seeing his sister’s back and neck bruised up still in his mind. “And trust me K, I am not any happier about this than you are. But you heard Dad; he said the bastard went to jail and he’s waiting trial.”

“While his fucktard family is busying themselves, trying to threaten Viktoria into dropping the charges!” Kristjan started to walk past the two men. “And the courts take too fucking long…” And Kristjan found his path blocked by the sudden appearance of Osbourne, one-fpurth of the London Underground tandem.

Kristjan turned to look from Gabriel to Aron and he asked forcibly, “What the hell is this shit!?”

“It’s called a distraction.” Aron sighed. “Until reinforcements showed up.”

“Reinforcements.” Kristjan repeated, almost chuckling at the thought anyone could stop him from doing something he had his mind set on. He shook his head and started to brush past the gargantuan osbourne, when the mammoth of a man reached out and grasped him by the upper arm, spinning him around. The moment Osbourne touched him, Kristjan looked from the meaty paw that clasped around his wrist in a vice-like grip, and his blue orbs slowly rose and flashed dangerously at the much larger and more imposing man. Simply put, he was not afraid of the enforcer of London Underground. His words were evidence enough as he whispered dangerously, “I am going to say this once, since you are just trying to help; take your FUCKING hand off of me!”

“Not until you see reason.” Gabriel said for his student’s benefit, although Kristjan’s eyes never left osbourne’s in the stand off between the pair.

“Iceland is a giant volcano, Gabriel.” Kristjan said in answer. “They’ll never find that fucker’s body!”

“Os?” Gabriel sighed. “Remember what we discussed doing?” Os gave him a curt and silent nod in the affirmative. Gabriel wiped a hand down his face and said, “Do it.”

“Do wha-hey! Put me down!” Kristjan bellowed, having no time to wrest himself free or take a swing at Osbourne who quickly threw Kristjan up onto his shoulder! “PUT ME DOWN GOD DAMN IT!””

“As you wish!” Gabriel said, holding the closet door open and Osbourne dumped Kristjan inside, giving him no time to escape before Gabriel slammed the door shut and latched it, sealing him inside! Immediately the door started shaking with heavy blows coming from inside!

“Open this fucking door you bastards!” Kristjan bellowed from inside. “Let me out NOW!”

“Not until you calm down!” Aron shouted back as the blows against the door intensified, shaking it at the frames! And just like that, the blows against the door ceased, and silence reigned from inside the closet. Gabriel shared a look with Aron, and even Osbourne frowned.

“Kristjan?” Gabriel spoke up. “Are you oka…?” And his words were broken up by a thunderous blow against the door that not only shook it, but sent a large and distinctive crack up the center! Gabriel and Aron started, jumping back, and Osbourne himself looked impressed!

Gabriel looked up at Aron and shook his head, “Well shit!”




The end of the tale was met with much laughter from all present, save for Kristjan himself who felt his face burn, the red flush rising from his neck up. Even Viktoria and Elin was getting a laugh at his expense, but big surprise there! Only this time, it was more light hearted and not so much mean spirited as it might have been in times past. After all, he went through this situation for the sole purpose of defending her honor. That was family for you. Nobody was going to hurt his sister, even if they shared their own mutual animosity between them. Just God help anyone else who looked to hurt them!one of the siblings!

“Did they really lock you in a closet?” Freyja looked up at her brother, wide eyed wonder etched on her innocent face. To her, it was unthinkable that anyone could or would do such a thing to her brother who she saw as practically untouchable.

“No.” Was all he said as he lifted his glass of mineral water to drink and Aron shot back, “They did too!” Earning his younger brother a glare from over the rim of his glass. Aron continued, “It was all we could do to keep you from after you broke down the door!”

“You broke down the door!?” Freyja asked, as this story was just getting better and better! This sounded a little more like the Kristjan that she knew and loved.

“Eventually.” He finally relented, earning a round of laughter from those around the table, even Elin and Viktoria. He finally said, “And since everyone seems to think murder is going a touch overboard, then I’ll just have to take matters into my own hands so my sisters can handle themselves!”

“What are you talking about?” Elin asked, her face taking on a distrustworthy expression.

“You’re here for the next few weeks.” He said. “I’m taking you three to the gym and showing you how to defend yourself if some asshole decides to play the fool again.”

Elin scoffed, shaking her head and Viktoria said, “You promised to take us sight-seeing on the Strip.”

“I wanted to see the Mob Museum.” Freyja offered with a meek smile. “Tough.” Krstjan bit back, surprising all for his tone directed at, of all people, the baby of the family. He said, “We have until January sixth to sight see! I think you learning to protect yourselves is a little more important!”

“Kristjan,” Eva spoke in a soothing voice. “While I agree the girls need to be able to protect themselves, I really don’t think fighting is the answer…”

“And on more word out of you…” Kristjan brought a warning finger up and directed it right at his mother. “And you can consider yourself included in this!”

Eva sat back against her chair, blinking in surprise and looking to her husband for a little help but Benedikt just smiled. No help forthcoming from there.

“You will be home early, yes?” Eva finally said, but it was more of a mother’s commanding statement as opposed to a direct question. She was telling Kristjan to have his three sisters back to his condo in plenty of time.

“Yes, I guess so?” Kristjan frowned, yet wore a smile and shook his head. “What I’ll be doing with them is important. What’s the rush?”

“I want you back in time for the dinner party.” Was her answer.

“Dinner party?” Kristjan slowly set his fork back down onto his plate and leaned his head in, an indication he was unsure whether or not he heard correctly. “What dinner party?”

“The Christmas party that your mother decided to throw for your friends here in the states.”Benedikt answered, wearing a confident smile to tell his son that it was Eva’s decision to do such a thing, and not his own.

Kristjan turned to Eva with his brow raised and he asked, “When was this decision made?”

“The evening before we left.” Eva answered. “I contacted Gabriel and asked he help contact all your friends and invite them.”

“All of K’s friends?” Aron joked, looking at Freyja and sharing a smile with her. “That is going to be a short list.” And someone clearing their throat gave Aron cause to turn his head and smile at Kristjan who just glared at him. Aron just batted his eyelashes in mock sarcasm, as Kristjan turned back to Eva.

He asked, “Why there? This place I rented for you is bigger than my and A’s place!”

“It is your place, Kristjan.” Eva pointed out, and Elin added, “And your friends.” To which Eva gestured toward her daughter as if to proclaim, “There, see?” A point having been made.

Kristjan groaned, propping up his head with one hand while rubbing his other palm down his face. Eva asked, “Is there a problem?”

“No, why would there be?” Kristjan sighed. “It is not as if anyone cleared it with me before deciding to throw a party in my home.”

“And Dani,” Eva smiled, turning toward the young woman who sat down at the far side of the dinner table. “Has even graciously offered to help decorate your home for the party.”

“Has she now?” Kristjan turned his attention toward Dani, who quickly averted his gaze. “Try to restrain yourself? I saw what you did to the Casino.”

This drew curious stares from the family as they looked back and forth between Kristjan and the young woman they came to understand had become an adopted member to their family, through her close relationships with Kristjan and Aron alike. Dani sat up straight, putting on her most dignified stance as she shot back, “I think the Casino looks great!”

“It looks like you shit Santa’s workshop in there!” Kristjan barked, pointing his fork at her and she sat back, eyes wide. “Do NOT go overboard!”

”Lachlan Kane, you have been the quiet one, have you not? It makes me wonder if i should bother with you at all, but I am not going to be the one to make such a mistake and not take you seriously. Granted you had Sierra Williams by your side when you won championship gold, but the fact remains that you earned your place in this match by beating one of the best, and Lachlan? That alone marks you as a target to defeat. You were a champion, and that tells the world just what you are capable of. Submitting Alex Jones? Incredible! And I should know.”

“But you have moved up too fast, too soon. You think one big win makes you the next World Champion? Every other man in this match has went through more --- much more -- than you have in order to say they will be the next World Champion, or in Vinnie’s case, remain so! And i do not say that to condemn you or disrespect! It is simple fact. Your time will come, but it will not be this time, and it will not be at my expense!”


The Go Gym

As promised, Kristjan had shown up at the Copper Creek suites bright and early, waking his three sisters up. They whines and grumbled, but in the end, they had been given little choice but to accompany their brother to the training facility that brought several success stories into the world of professional wrestling. And today, it would serve a secondary purpose with the aid of Odette Stevens.

Kristjan stood to the side of one of two wrestling rings, but his sisters and Odette were not standing inside. Rather, they were standing barefoot on the rubber tile mats that covered the floor at ringside. The sisters were in work-out clothes bought for them by their brother. Elin and Viktoria looked annoyed and tired, and poor Freyja looked outright pitiful at being forced to taking part in this as well rather than going on the promised sight-seeing.

“I know you ladies aren’t happy to be here.” Odette said as she lowered herself to the mat in a cross-legged position, beckoning the sisters to follow suit. “But this is important for any woman to learn.”

“I don’t see why!” Elin protested. “What happened…” She started to mention what had happened to Viktoria but stopped herself, wanting to draw no more attention to her older sister’s bout with domestic violence out of respect. “I mean, it’s not going to happen again. To us.” She waved a hand between Freyja and herself.

“And you know this how?” Kristjan challenged her from the sidelines. “I was not aware that you were prophetic or had a look at the Book of the Norn.”

“And we’re not fighters.” Freyja offered innocently. “At least, I’m not.”

Odette said, “Ladies, knowing how to defend yourself is about more than just the use of physical force. It also has a lot to do with simply knowing your surroundings and your situations. It is also
About awareness, assertiveness, verbal confrontation skills, safety strategies, and physical techniques that enable someone to successfully escape, resist, and survive violent attacks.”

“Physically fighting only comes as a last resort.” Kristjan added, then he rolled his eyes and added, “And yes, I get the irony given it is me saying this.”

“If someone threatens you,” Odette says, “You always have to be aware of where you are. In case you have to get away. Always try to defuse the situation, or walk away if you’re unable.”

“Stand up.” Kristjan ordered, and the sisters did as instructed, Odette joining her and Gabriel’s student by his side as he spoke to his sisters. “If someone, especially a man…” His eyes were set on Viktoria. “Won’t let you walk away, then always face them, and take a fighting stance. A kick below the belt is your best bet, but so is a fist straight to the throat. Even if you don’t have much arm strength, it doesn’t take much of a strike to the throat to knock the wind out of any man, no matter how big!”

“And then kick him below the belt!” Elin added with a smile, getting an approving smile from her brother in return.

“Whatever it takes!” He said, and then the self-defense classes started in earnest, and he and Odette took to teaching the three young ladies everything from nerve holds, to the most basic of judo tosses and everything in between.

“So Caleb, here we are again, and I imagine that you must be shitting yourself. And as much of a tickle it gives me to have that effect on, well -- anyone -- I have to admit I don’t like it so much when it comes from you. But you just keep fucking up, running your mouth where I am going to find out, and I can’t be anything other than my natural and true self. The fact is, much as it delights me to scare the shit out of you, I want more. Especially in this match because the stakes are higher than they have ever been for anyone involved! I want the same Caleb Storms that I had the pleasure of fighting inside of the Lion’s Den, the same one that, while clearly intimidated and rightfully out of his element, he still swallowed that fear and moved past it and gave me a fight that surprised everyone watching!”

“And indeed I do hope that you and I are chosen to start this match. And to quote a certain famous wizard, I think it’ll be very good for you, and most amusing for me. And who knows? You may even surprise me in there… well not really, but it is the thought that counts. Tough love, they call it Caleb. And every time you open your mouth and get your foot stuck, along I come to help dislodge it. That’s just the kind of man I am. Always giving! But if you’re lucky, it’ll help better you in the long run.”

“It’s true, Caleb. If you hadn’t stepped up, would we have been nominated for Feud of the Year? Would we have been up for Match of the Year? That is the Caleb Storms I want to enter that enclosed cage in Las Vegas! You do know what makes for bravery, don’t you? When you are afraid, and you work past that fear and still fight. Even with the odds clearly against you, that is what makes you, you. And it is one of the only times I will openly disagree with Austin James Mercer by saying that yes, you do deserve to be in this match. You earned it, just like everyone else! You may not win, you won’t be by the way, but you fight and you continue to fight. Nobody can expect or ask for any more from you than that.”


“I told you not to go overboard!” Kristjan bellowed as he stood in the dead center of his and Aron’s condo which had in the course of a few short hours, been transformed into a virtual winter wonderland for the holiday dinner party which was in full swing! Garland and lights were woven around and stretched across every vertical and horizontal surface. Mistletoe was hung up in strategic places. White ‘snow’ covered every table’s surface with ribbon adorning and candy canes dangling from the ribbons. Bulbs and tinsel. Wreaths hung on the walls. There was even a small Santa’s grotto set up complete with plush reindeer, miniature statues of Santa’s elves and ol’ Saint Nick himself. The only thing not set up was the actual tree at Eva’s behest, as in their Icelandic traditions, the tree was not set up until december 23.

“I think you’re exaggerating.” Dani said, never minding she had to brush the snowflakes streamers from her face in order to do so convincingly.

“I think so too!” Aron said, wrapping an arm around Dani’s shoulder in a delightful squeeze. “I think it looks great!”

Dani nods, mollified, before she turns and sticks her tongue out at Kristjan jokingly before making her way into the party to mingle along with everyone else.

“Hey, Kristjan?” Gabriel approached with a curious Lucas, taking his mind temporarily off of his home being turned into something out of Jack Frost’s nightmares. “What’s that all about?” And by that, he gestured toward the window where on the sill, a row of shoes had been set up, one for each member of their family.

“Icelandic tradition.” Was his simplest answer. “We do not hang up stockings. Each family member places a shoe in the window and every morning there is a small gift inside. Same concept.”

“That’s a lot of stinky presents.” Gabriel joked, and Kristjan smiled, taking it in stride. He said, “Technically, we do not even call it Christmas. It is 'jól' which is closer to Yule than it is Christmas.” He closed his eyes and for the first time in what seemed like forever, his student seemed at peace. Kristjan said, “Next year I would like for your family to come to Iceland. There is nothing like the holiday in Reykjavík. The lights everywhere. The snow….” At the mere mention of snow and Lucas grasped his father’s hand excitedly.

Kristjan went on, “The choirs. Food. Bonfires. Just … everything. Is nothing like it.”

“Doesn’t the holiday start early for you?” Gabriel asked, no more surprising him for his knowledge of some of his nation’s customs.

“Mm.” Kristjan nodded as he picked up a drink from the bar, set up for Despayre and Angel to have their fun and experiments with. “It starts  on the fourth Sunday before Christmas, and last until January sixth. One tradition in Iceland is that everyone must receive at least one book for Christmas to take to bed on Christmas Eve along with some chocolates. Just be wary going out on the twelfth night.”

“And why is that?”

“According to our folklore, strange and magical things happen that final night.” He answered, winking at Gabriel’s son. “Cows talk. Seals walk amongst men, and the elves move house.”

“Wow…” Lucas murmured with wide eyes and Gabriel steered him away from more fanciful tales to the table laden with Eva’s home cooking, including the Icelandic traditional meal of lamb. Kristjan turned around and was about to take a drink from the glowing contents of his glass, when he found himself face to face with another of the many guests, Mackenzie Page. It would seem anyone that had some degree of connection to the GO Gym, Eva had seen to invite. Even Ben Jordan, one of his opponents but still a good friend, was there with his wife Evie, enjoying the feast and social setting.

Kristjan raised his brow questioningly, and Mackenzie very casually reached up and took the drink from out of his hand. She then set it down on the table beside them -- and PUNCHED him right in the jaw! The force of the blow was staggering, and sent Kristjan into a tail spin before he caught himself on the back of the sofa and remain upright rather than taking an embarrassing spill to the floor in front of anyone.

The woman could deliver a shot!

Rubbing his jaw, he turned back to find Daniel Morgan approaching with a casual smile.

“I did warn you.” He offered, passing a fresh glass to his waiting hand and Kristjan could just nod. “Yes, I probably deserved that.” Mackenzie nodded in agreement before snatching his drink and downing it in a single swallow before she ventured off into the party, leaving Daniel to attend their host.

“Despite that little show, I wanted to thank you for inviting us.” Daniel offered, and Kristjan sighed. “Don’t thank me, thank my mother. The party was her idea and Gabriel gave her the guest list.”

“I will.” Daniel looked around. “Still, it is a rousing success. Your mother does know how to throw a dinner party.”

“As I know how to pay for one.” Kristjan raised the glass handed to him and he and Daniel clinked glasses, tossing the contents back. Gritting their teeth and savoring that slow burn of the alcohol washing down through their system, Kristjan found Daniel smiling at him, tapping a forefinger against his chin.

“Mate, I don’t know how else to say this, but I could use a hand with something at the Casino.”

“I am NOT bartending shirtless again!” Kristjan immediately protested. “Those people have wandering hands -- and that was just the employees!”

“No, nothing like that.” Daniel chuckled, waving away his concern. At least until he added, “I’m saving that for the New Year’s Eve party.” Kristjan frowned at this and started to say something in protest, but Daniel cut him off. “Actually, it has to do with helping raise some funds for the charity my lot chose. Help the Aged.”

“Let me guess.” Kristjan offered. “It helps … the aged?”

“First try!” Daniel smiled. “And also, yer a smart arse! Yes. It helps provide funds to pay for medical bills and food. Transportation. Prescriptions. Entertainment. You know…”

“Uh huh ...and how am I to help with that?” He asked. “I do have my own charity to work with.”

“And my team will be donating to your cause.” Daniel offered. “I was just hoping you could help tomorrow with mine. We’re hosting an early Christmas party for the seniors, and a bit of a fundraiser on top of it.”

“And what exactly do you need my help with?”

“Well Dani has set up a little Santa’s workshop where all of the elderly are going to be given a little gift….”

“Daniel,” Kristjan warned. “If I hear the mention of a Santa Clause costume come out of your mouth next all bets are off!”

“No, don’t worry about that!” Daniel assured him. “Dani-Clause as we’re  calling her has that pretty much covered. C’mon.” Daniel nodded. “Just for a few hours. How about it?”

Kristjan rolled his eyes. This was not something he would ordinarily be interested in. Shit! He wasn’t interested in it now! But Daniel was the good sort, and a friend. And it was the holiday season after all -- and if his family heard he had refused to help out a friend with a simple and charitable request…

“Okay, fine!” He finally huffed. “What do you need me to do?”

Golden Ring Casino

Indeed the successful venture of Daniel Morgan and London Underground had been transformed into a Christmas delight thanks to one Dani Weston! Santa Clause and Frosty the Snowman wouldn’t know what hit them in such surroundings, making even the most elaborate winter wonderland pale by comparison!

Several SCW and SCU stars were present, signing merchandise with all proceeds going to the chosen charity of London Underground; Help the Aged. And true to his word, there was indeed a Santa’s Grotto set up where the elderly were gathered, giving Dani-Clause their best wishes, and receiving little gifts and sweets in return from her two little elves -- Nicky George and -- Kristjan! Both men were dressed in elaborate Christmas elf costumes, complete with red pullover shirt with green accents, green vest and pants with gold accents, matching hat with pom pom at the end, and the ost important part -- the red and white striped tights! Nick was all smiles, enjoying the time spent for this worthy cause, and Kristjan?

Well, he was being Kristjan. But his demeanor suggested that he wasn’t having an altogether unpleasant time. In fact, he even indulged the elderly when they asked to have pictures taken with them for their families. The most adorable old woman posed beside him for one such snapshot, and Kristjan made a face and whispered to the elderly woman…

“It’s the holidays so I will give you exactly twenty seconds to get your hand off of my ass!”

”Ben Jordan, one of the select few I can honestly call a true friend. I have to wonder if you will feel the same toward me when I have brought all your hopes and dreams crashing down around you. I know how hard you have worked for this Ben. I know all of the training and the dedication you have endured, because believe me when I say that I have put myself through just as much if not more. And for what? To ruin your hopes and the hopes of everyone out there wanting to see Ben Jordan finally win the big one? No.”

“Well, in a way -- yes. I do not do it out of maliciousness like some others might. It is just a matter of collateral damage. You want what I want. The only difference is, is that I am going to get it. Your time will come, just not this time in particular. I will walk out of this match as a two-time world heavyweight champion, but what about you? What becomes of Ben Jordan when he does not immediately get what he sets his eyes upon? Does he dust himself off and try again, or will I have to end up going to Maine or London and do to you what you did for me; drag your ass back to Las Vegas and SCW so that we can give everyone what they deserve? That match you spoke up, the dream match in the yes of all the fans that you pitched to me? Oh Ben, that is still very much going to happen, but this time it is going to have even higher stakes between us. And what could be higher than you challenging for the World title in a straight up one-on-one match between just the two of us and nobody else?”

“If you thought the match we could have had at High Stakes IX could have been big, you and me for the World title defies description! So do not let the bitter taste of disappointment give you second thoughts about the direction that you’re headed. You couldn’t seriously expect to walk away successful in your first serious attempt at the world title? And it is the first real try since you left ACW and joined SCW! That match against J2H never really counted because the little shit had to cheat to put your shoulders down on the mat! And that was because the kid was smart enough to see you for the threat that you are. Tag Team Championship. Roulette Championship. Slowly but surely the success that you deserve is coming your way. The World Heavyweight title will be no different Ben.”

“Just not quite yet.”

“And one more time Senor Vinnie, for the last time, we save the best for last. The World Champion, the man with the target on his back and the man who, in this match, has five men all wanting to tear that belt from your grasp and wear it for their own. That has to make you concerned, well if you’re smart it should. Because you have only a one in six chance of walking out of this match, still the champion. And once I step into the cage, those odds go down for you considerably.”

“I have to ask, what has gotten into you as of late? Are the days where fun loving Vinnie who dotes on Lora West and accepts sage advice from a fucking cactus, long gone? Well that could be all for the best, as people might finally be able to take you as seriously as you deserve! Nobody expected you to win the world title Vinnie, even you would have to admit that. After all, the last two times that you challenged for the championship, you were sent to the back with your pricks between your legs. Against me. Yet you did win, surprising so many. You’ve done your time, made your appearances, and defended your championship as expected. Ty West. Alex Jones. Nobody knows what would have come in a return match against Austin because the man took the route I did and stepped away from the championship scene, preferring to work his way back up from the bottom. But the one person you haven’t beaten, the one person whose victory at the expense of that still eludes you? Is right here -- myself. The White Wolf. I have stood there and listened to you talk shit about the men in this match, then turn around and declare respect for me, which is saying something. Because you have been after both respect and friendship with me, and I have to admit that your relationship with the aunt of my ex does complicate matters, but the recent changes we’ve seen from you? It could work in your favor. More aggression, right?”

“It could also spell disaster for you because talking shit to so many talented, qualified men that each hunger for your title could backfire BIG time! You’re just damn lucky you didn’t start talking shit to me, but overall the end result would have been the same then as it will be on Sunday.”

“You’ve had your time at the top of the mountain, but that spotlight is fading and when the moon rises, you’re about to hear the howl of the White Woolf as he ascends back to the top. I am not closing out 2019 with a loss, especially when my family is in attendance! And that does not just go for you, champ.”

“It goes for everyone; Caleb. Lachlan. Ben. Austin. 2019 going into 2020? It is the Time of the Wolf!”


38
Supercard Archives / Superstar Six Pack Survival
« on: December 07, 2019, 07:50:05 PM »
 
Las Vegas - McCarran International Airport
Earlier this week


The international airport that served as a central point for international travel, as far away as Europe and Asia, was far busier than normal at this time of year. A circumstance he was practically kicking himself for having looked past, especially considering that he had made this same trip, at the exact same time, every year. He never failed, but his mind had always been troubled when doing so, a deeply rooted discomfort. And this year he had to jump through more ‘hoops’ than normal, given he had just returned to his American home from his native Iceland mere weeks ago, giving those close to him cause for concern that he was ‘running away’ a second time, and risk not returning.

“Please?” His pseudo ‘little sister’ Dani Weston looked up at him with pleading eyes as she stood in the lobby of Turnberry Towers, where she and the brothers both resided. He had hoped for Aron and he to slip out unnoticed for the drive to the airport early in the morning, but Dani was remarkably astute where he was concerned, and she had been found downstairs, still in her ‘jammies,’ and cornered him the moment they stepped off the elevator.

She had this annoyingly persistent trait of utilizing those pleading eyes as she stood a full head shorter than he, gazing up at him and asking of him, “You’re coming right back? Promise?”

“For fuck’s sake…” He muttered, but she was persistent, and did not release his arm until he yielded and gave her a curt nod. Satisfied, Dani threw her arms around his neck and planted a kiss on his cheek. He gave a grimace, but his brother smiled, noting that he did not pull away, and in fact returned her hug; albeit stiffly.

Kristjan Baltasarsson, known in MMA and professional wrestling territories as Fenris, stood amidst the hordes of weary travelers, and he was only seeking to get past security so that he could head toward his flight gate. The lines were long, and his already short fuse was burning low and fast, as he silently fumed with bodies pressing in closer, those around him having no apparent knowledge to the phrase “personal space.”  A hulking, behemoth of a woman with too much perfume in front of him, and a family with a screeching baby behind him, he silently wished he had arrived earlier, not that it would have mattered. The end of the Thanksgiving holiday and the beginning of Christmas brought even more travelers to and fro in an endless parade of bodies.

Once he had made it past security, he practically burst forward. For a change, he only had to go through the full-body X-Ray, and not have a pat down. It seemed almost a natural occurrence when those agents would insist on his travels, adding an extra pat down with a twinkle in their eye. He had his phone and laptop for entertainment for his first class flight, and stopped at a shop only long enough for an over-priced bottle of water when he approached his gate, and a familiar sight from out of the corner of his eye gave him pause.

“What the fuck are you doing here!?” He stood stunned as Mackenzie Page, a member of Daniel Morgan’s London Underground tandem and fellow graduate of the GO Gym, leaned against a beam, the picture of impassivity, her eyes baring right down on him. She pushed herself from where she was leaning and calmly walked over to him, and without saying a word, she linked her arm into his like one might expect a lady to do with a gentleman. Only this lady in particular used the hold to steer Kristjan around by force and pull him up against the wall so she could confront him directly.

“Word has it that you’re taking another trip to Iceland.” She stated matter-of-factly.

“Some tip.” He said with the faintest trace of sarcasm behind his words. “It was no big secret this time.”

“Good,” She stated, fishing for something inside of her jacket pocket. She pulled out a packet the size of an envelope and practically held it up in his face. “Because you and I are going to have a talk. And if I don’t like what I hear, then you’re going to have yourself a travel buddy.”

Kristjan then looked closer at what she held in her hand, and noticed that it was an airline ticket; same destination as his own, same first class seating. He rolled his eyes in blatant disbelief and growled, “Ó, þú verður að vera fjandinn að grínast við mig!” And immediately Mackenzie reached up and cuffed him upside of the head. He whipped his head back and glared at her, but she happened to be one who was not intimidated by his temper in the slightest.

“English, if you don’t mind.” She stared him down. “Now what’s with this trip back home when you just got back two weeks ago?”

He growled through gritted teeth, “I already told Gabriel, Dani, Ben … everyone! I am going to bring my family back for Christmas!”

“Mm hm.” She mumbled between pursed lips. “Cozy. Now asshole, why not tell me the entire truth? Christmas is three weeks away.”

“If you knew anything,” Fenris countered. “You’d know we start celebrating Christmas in Iceland four weeks before December 25! I’d like to get my family here early, and in time to see me win that title.”

“You’re lying.” Mackenzie narrowed her eyes at him, gaining an “Excuse me?” in return.

“You’re not telling me everything.”

“Maybe because ‘everything’ is none of your fucking business -- hey! God damn it! Stop hitting me!”

The outburst drew a few looks until Mackenzie returned her own burning glare in the direction of the looky loos, giving them cause to hurry on about their business. Once they were alone again, Mackenzie turned her head to Kristjan and she asked, “You’re bullshitting me, and I don’t like that. Your family has come here on their own before. They didn’t need you last year, or earlier this year.” She shrugged. “So what’s the difference this time?”

“I have something I need to do.” Was the only answer Kristjan was willing to give, but it left Mackenzie unsatisfied as she asked, “What?”

“I told you before.” He said. “It’s not of your fucking business.” And when she went to cuff him for the third straight time, Kristjan blocked her blow with his own forearm. Their eyes burned right into the others’ until she smirked, “You learn fast, and it only took three tries.”

“Mackenzie,” Kristjan started to say in a whisper that would have had many backing away by several steps, but not this woman. “I am not like the other men in your life. I will hit you.”

“Fine.” She said in as much a dangerous whisper. She turned around to walk toward the waiting area of the boarding gate, adding, “I call the aisle seat.”

“It’s personal!” Kristjan suddenly found himself blurting out, and the desperation in his voice gave her pause. She stopped where she was and slowly turned around to address him as he approached.

“So it’s not just to escort your family.”

“No. I make this trip every year. Same time, same place.” He tried to explain without giving away too many details. “Check into it if you don’t believe me. Just like last year, and the year before that. I’ve been doing this every year for ten years.”

“Does Gabriel know?” She asked, and he answered back, “Aron knows. That’s enough.”

She leaned back on her heels, her eyes never once leaving his as she mentally assessed his words and the truth behind them. After moments of the tense stand off, she finally gave him the proverbial green light with a slight nod, barely able to see it or the meaning behind it.

“Fine.” She said. “I believe you. But I swear to god if you vanish again….”

“I’ll be back by Monday at the latest!” He snarled. Mackenzie then looked at the boarding pass in her hand and sighed, “I guess I should see if I can get this damn thing refunded. Was hoping I wouldn’t have to make a trip to that hell hole you call a home town.”

“Iceland is beautiful!!” Kristjan protested.

“It’s a fucking volcano!” She shit back. Both turned around tppo head in opposite direction, when Kristjan again found her hand on his arm. He turned around and she raised an eyebrow. “Charlotte and I were talking. That stomp on Lachlan? Nasty shit.”

“From you I will take that as a compliment.” He smiled, genuinely for the first time today.

“Why’d you do it?” She asked, genuinely curious.

“Truth?” He asked, and she nodded. “Yeah.”

He leaned in closer and winked, “It tickled me.”

This time it was her time to smile genuinely, a smirk to be more precise. “Safe trip.” Nothing more needed to be said between them as they went about their respective business.

Reykjavík, Iceland
Fourteen hours later…


The hour was late, almost reaching midnight. Hreyfill taxi pulled up to the curb of the street, directly outside of a small two story house with a tree void of fauna on its bare limbs reaching out above the house and the city street. The house was white, with olive green trim, and a front porch just off to the side of the house’s front exterior. It was comfortably sized, with it’s second floor and attic providing enough room for a small family to reside in. There was a single light on inside of the house, which did not surprise him. He knew she would be waiting up for him until his arrival.

Kristjan stepped out of the taxi slowly, and after paying the driver ans tipping him handsomely, kristjan stared ahead at the house with much apprehension as the taxi drove away. One would think after making this journey every year, things would get easier. It wasn’t true. In fact, they always seemed to get a great deal harder.

And in case you couldn’t tell, no. We are not outside the family home where Kristjan and Aronm were raised. This was the home of someone else, someone very special.

Finally Kristjan picked up his luggage and started to walk around to the side of the house when the light over the top of the front porch turned on, and a woman opened the door and peered out at him with a gentle smile. Roughly the same age as his own mother, she had long, blonde hair that reached to her mid-back and hazel eyes.

“Missus Kae…” He started to greet her, until her light hearted, exasperated look gave him reason to correct in how he addressed her. “Elisabet.”

Yes, Elisabet Kae, mother of Kristjan’s beloved Jökull. As he stepped up onto the porch, she held the door open wide for him to enter, and once inside, she met his arms in a fierce embrace, of which he was only too happy to reciprocate.

“I was worried that you wouldn’t make it this year.” She whispered, and he held her still as he replied, “I’m sorry I was late. My connecting flight got delayed.”

After several moments of comfort, they finally separated and she kept his hands in the clasp of her own. She looked him up and down as she would have her own son, had he not been taken from his family in a tragedy ten years prior.

He shook his head and she could see his pride was the only thing fighting back the tears in his own eyes. It was ten years ago this very day that Jökull had been taken from them, and every year since on this anniversary of their worst heart break, Kristjan showed up on her doorstep to honor her son, and his lost love. No matter where he was in the world, or what he was doing at the time, he refused to miss this one day.

The Fossvog Cemetery -
The next morning


Founded in 19932, and located in central Reykjavik, Fossvog Cemetery stretched out to almost seventy acres. Grave stones and markers stretched as far as the eye could see, each one as meticulously cared for as the turf that surrounded them. A small handful of mausoleums could be seen, reserved for the small families who felt a more old-school tradition in their minds as well as hearts.

If there was any other visitors here, Kristjan could not see them. He was dressed in his very best, and those who knew him in the states would be surprised at how well he cleaned up, given his known preference to comfortable clothes. Now? He was wearing a dark blue suit with tie and polished, black shoes. As he walked along the trail en route to his destination, he felt as if the weight of the world had set down upon his shoulders, just as it did every year. His heart racing from the pit of his stomach where it had seemingly fallen down into, Kristjan wondered why he never allowed anyone to accompany him on this journey. Of course, Elisabet and her husband, Han-Jae, had already visited and had offered as they did every year to accompany Kristjan to visit their son’s grave. And just as he did every year, Kristjan refused the offer. Why? He was not entirely truthful to himself. On one hand, he felt he did not want anyone, friend or family, to have to ease the burden of shame and guilt he had dealt for himself ever since that tragic night. Despite those closest to him insisting different, Kroistjan had not stopped blaming himself for his beloved Jökull’s death. After all, had he not called and asked him to stay over on the night of that terrible winter storm, Jökull and his mother never would have been in that accident that cost him his life.

This was his burden to bare.

But in truth, he did not want anyone to see his weakness. Others had offered to come with him, once he had explained the reason for this trip. Gabriel had offered to take some time off to go with him, as had Ben Jordan, despite the fact that in a matter of days, the two men would be engaging in what would prove to be an epic contest inside of the ring with four other men. Both men were of the select few who knew the truth of his past. He had declined both offers but remained grateful for them all the same. Such were his private thoughts that he had not even realized he had come to a subconscious stop, having arrived.

The flowers that adorned the simple but tasteful marker were fresh, Elisabet having brought them the previous day. He looked down into his own hands, bearing a small bouquet of lilacs and orchids. He knew were Jökull alive, he would have been teased without mercy. The truth was that Jökull disliked flowers and the gifting of them, reasoning why give someone something that is just going to die anyway? A sentiment that Kristjan shared, but he was unable to simply come empty handed. The marker had the bold carving of “Jökull Kae -- 04/09/1992 - 10/11/2009,” and just below it, embedded in the marble and behind a protective glass cover, was a photograph of the boy buried below. It was here that kristjan gently lay the flowers he brought, taking great care not to disturb the ones brought by the boy’s other friends and family.

A small tree rose from the grave, a canister with powder having been placed atop of Jökull’s casket at his burial so that a memorial tree would rise to commemorate the life of this angelic person. Here Kristjan sat and he leaned against the tree, just as he did every year, in his own way to be closer to the one he had lost. And for a time, he simply sat there and left his cares drift in the soft winds that were blowing across the cemetery, scattering the colorful leaves across the grounds.

“I miss you.” He finally said. “I know I say that every year, but it’s true. Every year I wonder what you would be doing if you were still with us.”

He took a moment to think, then looked down into his lap and shook his head. He turned his face upright and indeed his eyes had begin to glisten. It had been only a matter of time.

“I know. Your mom says that you are still with us, but … it’s just not the same. I want you here, Jökull! I want you back!” Ah yes, there they were. The full brunt on Jökull’s absence from his life broke through the barrier he had built up inside, and the walls he maintained to keep others out, were no match for the agony of a loved one’s untimely passing.

He said, “I never really know what to say when i come see you. I figure I’m repeating myself every year, but you always did have that effect on me. I have friends now who would laugh at anyone being able to leave me speechless, but you did. That little smile of yours, that wink you had a talent for? It got me. Every time.””

Kristjan drew his knee up against his chest and rested a forearm over it as he took pause before he confessed, “Jökull, I have something I need to tell you. I was with someone. His name is Ty, and we dated for awhile but it just didn’t work. Everyone says he was at fault, made me something that I wasn’t. I don’t know if that’s true, but I imagine if you were still here, you’d have put a foot up my ass for allowing anyone to manipulate or control me. Hell! … If you were still here, I never would have been with anyone else.”

Just then, a small group of adults and children walked past in clothes of mourning, and Kristjan paused before he hurriedly wiped the back of his hand across his eyes to hide any evidence of his emotions. Once they had went about their way, only then did he exhale a breath he had not even realized he had taken in.

“Jökull, that was the first time I ever let myself get that close to anyone since I lost you.” He nodded. “Yeah. The first time I dated anyone since you died, and every day I felt like a fucking bastard. Like I was dishonoring or cheating on you.”

He closed his eyes and the diminutive streaks of hot, salty tears welled up to the point of brimming and streaked down his cheeks. He opened his eyes and his look was lost, vacant.

“I still wake up and think you’re there with me. Or standing beside my bed, watching over me. If what your mom says is true, you probably are. II-I just wish i could talk to you. That I could reach out and… I miss you. So much.”

“The hardest thing to deal with I think are the dreams. I think about you every day, and that I can handle. But every once in awhile I dream that you’re still with us, with me. Then I wake up and roll over to hold you and draw you to me and I realize…” He drew in a shuddering breath, and swallowed a choked back lump in his throat. He had since past trying to control himself. He had passed the point of caring.

“...You’re not there!” He choked. “And I feel that loss all over again, a fresh hell. The night before I left for this trip to see you, I had a dream I never had before.” A brief, wisp of a smile turned up the corners of his lips as he looked back over his shoulder and to the photograph. “And no it wasn’t about us having sex! Shocking, I know.” He turned his head away once again and he smiled, despite the emotional agony he was experiencing.

“I dreamt we were still together, as adults.” He closed his eyes and shook his head from side to side. “Gods but you made a handsome adult! We stayed together, lived together, and … we were happy. I haven’t felt truly happy in years. Then I woke up, and it all came crashing down.”

He drew his other knee up and wrapped his arms around his legs. Moments passed by, until he again found his voice and he confessed, “I have something to tell you, something I never told anyone before. The last time I had one of these dreams, I spent the entire day just sitting on my bathroom floor. I had a bottle of Brennivin in one hand, and a razor in the other.” He closed his eyes and drew in deep. “I wanted to kill myself. I just wanted the pain of losing you to end! I thought if I did that, then we’d be together again in the afterlife, but…” He shook his head in dismay. “The valkyrie do not honor those who end their own lives. I’d have truly been lost to you. And to everyone else I love. My family, my friends … I couldn’t do that to them. But I came close. Damn close. Why am I telling you this now?” He looked back to the marker and joked, “Who are you going to tell?”

He then turned away and looked down, muttering a barely audibly, “Sorry. I just never could keep secrets from you. And my friends and family would kick my ass if they knew it happened only three months ago. And so would you I imagine. I think that is what kept me from doing … it. I could never have faced you in the fields of Fólkvangr.”

He then reached into his collar, and drew out a thin, silver chain. Attached to the chain was a pendant, bearing the symbol of Freya, Norse goddess of love. He reached behind his neck and undid the clasp, before holding it up in his hand and gazing at it with a longing memory.

Ten years ago --
Jökull’ family home


It was a Saturday morning during winter break from school, and as had happened many times in their past, Kristjan had been invited to stay over, this time with Jökull’s father having leave from his military duties to be home and spend time with his family, and a rare instance with his son’s best friend. As was their usual way of passing the evening together, Kristjan had sat with Jökull and his parents to watch a movie, then they stayed up late talking about the future and their home lives and personal matters with each other. Then when they were certain that Jökull’s mom and dad had went to sleep, they passed the night in more intimate ways until they had fallen asleep in each others’ arms.

But now they were at the breakfast table, and Han-Jae had gathered them at the breakfast table, saying they had something that they needed to discuss. And given his father’s strict views on things, Jökull had confided to kristjan that he was openly concerned.

“Boys,” Han-Jae said as Elisabet had continued preparing their family breakfast at the kitchen stove. “Is there anything that you want to tell us?”

The two boys looked at each other, before they turned back to Han-Sae and EElisabet had been watching, but quickly went back to her kitchen duties.

“What do you mean?” Jökull asked.

“Son… ” Jökull’s dad started to say, his hard edged face bearing the story of years in the United States military. “Two days ago, I was walking past your bedroom door and heard you talking to Kristjan here.” Jökull appeared lost for the briefest of moments, until a hint of realization struck him and his eyes opened wide, his naturally olive complexion blanching while Kristjan felt the desire to be anywhere rather than here. He too remembered a specific conversation they had over the phone, one which Krstjan had fought overtime to talk his friend into not doing something he had set his mind on.

“Dad…” “Mister Kae…” Jokull and Kroistjan started to speak up respectively, but both were silenced as the grown man held his hand up to silence them. He then said, “You were telling Kristjan how you intended to come out to your mother and me? How you were scared, and then you argued? Ou said you did not want to hide who you are from us?”

The man’s eyes turned to Kristjan and the young teenage version of who we know now as Fenris felt compelled to look him in the eyes like a man. Han-Jae said, “I assume that you were trying to talk him out of this?”

“Yes… yes sir.” Kristjan nodded, answering respectfully. Only then did the look in Han-Jae’s eyes soften enough that when he looked to his son again, Jökull appeared startled.

Han-Jae pointed a finger at Jökull and said, “Son, do not allow anyone to tell you to keep who you are a secret. Even this fine young man here…” He directed that pointing finger toward Kristjan. Both boys looked completely caught off guard, shocked even. Granted, Iceland was one of the more progressive nations in the entire world when it came to views on the LGBT lifestyle, but Han-Sae’s own home country had not quite caught up. Plus, he was in the armed forces, which made Jökull assume his reaction would b less than what it was proving to be.

Jökull was the first to find his voice, as he turned his head slightly to the side and he hesitated before he asked, “Y-You’re not angry?”

“The only thing that would make me angry…” Han-Jae said. “... Is you thinking your mother or I would think of you any less simply because of who you love.” At there mere mention of the “L” word, Kroistjan felt his neck and ears go warm. His dad continued, “The only expectations I have of you is for you to bring home good grades and make your mother and I proud. As for who you choose to … have in your life? That is your business, and yours alone. Just so long as your safe. The world is not as understanding as your mother and I.”

The two teenagers were rendered speechless, and as they looked to each other, Jökull could not help but smile at Kristjan in complete disbelief. Ellisabet walked from the stove, bringing two plates in her hands which she set in front of the two shell-shocked boys. She then ruffled kristjan’s short, spiked hair in her hand as she planted a mother’s kiss on her own son’s face. She said, “And your father and I think you two make an adorable couple.”

Jökull coughed and Kristjan closed his eyes, muttering, “Shoot me now?” Prompting both parents to laugh uproariously as Elisabet wrapped her arms around his neck before returning to the family breakfast…

Back at Fossvog Cemetery, Kristjan lowered the pendant and smiled, “I gave you this on your last birthday. Your mom’s been holding onto it, and she finally said it was time for me to have it back. To remember you… “ He then slipped the chain back around his neck and fastened it.

“I don’t need a necklace to remember you. I always will, no matter what.” Slowly Kristjan forced himself up to his feet and  he turned back to look down at the plot where his soulmate lay buried.

“I love you.”

With those final words, he took his leave and walked away...




The weather here in Iceland had been surprisingly mild for this time of year. One hears the name ‘Iceland’ and half expects the entire country to be blanketed in a bed of snow and ice. And half the time, they were not wrong. But this season the weather had seen more gray skies and rain with warm temperatures than snow and ice, with temperatures dropping below freezing. Most who called this country home believed this was the proverbial ‘eye of the storm,’ before such weather would lash out from out of nowhere.

Fenris now sat on the front porch of Elisabet and Han-Jae’s home. Night had fallen, the rain had eased up just enough for him to sit outside without Elisabet fretting over him getting sick.

“We all knew that it would come down to this one simple truth in this business. Where we as men look to the ones who stand in our way and seek to pick them apart mentally before we do so physically. It comes easy to some, not so for others. Me? Well considering how often in life I get called names like bastard, arrogant and asshole, you would think it comes easier to me than most, talking trash about the men, any men, who I’m set to compete against in any match.”

He shook his head, his fingers curling against his lips as his bright, blue eyes burn straight ahead at absolutely nothing while he is lost in thought.

“Not true. Granted, it does come easier when I’m up against men who I have personal issues against. Men who have wronged me or who I just think are fucking punk ass bitches who need briiught down hard. It’s ironic that in this case, when I am set to fight for the most prestigious championship in this whole sport, that I am not up against a single man who I can honestly say that I hate or have a grudge against. In fact, some I have an outright respect for, and even one who I am privileged enough to call a ‘friend.’ How the hell does that even happen? I came from a place where I had no friends or colleagues, where even the people who trained me were condemning me for my attitude, to where I have respect and hold it for others all in equal measure.”

“How do you focus on that? How do you follow the leader and talk shit about men you hold in such regard? For rivals and enemies it is not so hard. Anyone can walk in front of a camera and brag about how they’re the baddest on the planet and are going to lay waste to anyone standing in their way. This month I have the chance of walking away with probably the best Christmas present I could possibly get; becoming a two-time World Heavyweight Champion. And to do it, I have to go through five men, each who has the same hopes and aspirations as I do.”

“One wants to retain his championship. Two want to prove themselves worthy and become the best for the first time ever and prove any doubters wrong. One, like me, wants to regain the championship that he had lost. And the last, wants to prove to everyone that has faith in him that they were right to believe in him. A Grand Slam champion elsewhere, but having had that big taste of success elude him like fingers sliding through the moonlight. These are the men that I have to go through to get what I want. These are the men who I have to ruin their own hopes and dreams. And I will. I’ve waited long enough.”

“I suppose the easiest thing to do, is to get the hardest part out of the way. Ben Jordan. ‘The Cockney King,’ ‘Saint Ben.’ He’s had a lot of nicknames over the years, and I admit ignorance when I first entered this sport because I did not know who the man was. I didn’t know who anyone was, really. But Ben is a man you come to know and appreciate -- fast. He earned the ‘Saint Ben’ nickname because he’s someone who you would think was almost too nice to be involved in this sport. He goes out of his way to help people, for simply no other reason than he thinks they need it. It’s what he did for me, when he flew to my native Iceland to talk me down from the toughest spot in my adult life, and bring me back to America. And he did not do it because he or the fans wanted it. He did it because he felt that I needed it. I needed someone impartial to talk to, and he did not take no for an answer, even when he was certain I’d send him to the dentist the hard way. And I admit at first I was tempted. But just like the first time we drank together, when he sat down across from me after a show and gave me little choice but to let him befriend me, I found I could not get angry with the man. At least, not for long. Some people have friends that they want, others have friends that they need. Ben Jordan is both, and coming from a self professed fucker who would rather have his balls chewed off by a rabid beaver than betray human emotion, that has to mean something!”

“Which is why, as much as we want our own one on one match, this is not going to be easy for either of us Ben. I make no pretense that I will simply run right over you like I have most other men I’ve been in the ring against. Our singles match will be both inevitable as well as epic, but before it was just to satiate the two of us, as well as the fans. If and when one of us (meaning me) wins this match and our next encounter will be between just the two of us for the World Championship? That just brings everything that has been to a whole new level.”

“It is why I wanted to talk to you first. Because you are the only man that I have ever faced before in the ring that I have not beaten. That one time in that tag team match, when neither one of us were able to get the win over the other. That adds something to this besides the championship, another goal to strive for; to be the one to say they were able to get that one win over the other. And I have to say now that it is about time that this happened. No, I am not talking about another match between us. That was meant to be and the two of us both let something come between us. That will be rectified in time. I am saying that it is about fucking time that you got off of your ass and did something with yourself!”

Fenris turned his burning eyes to the camera.

“Ben, I am not saying this to come across as a bastard, especially not after everything that you did for me. That just comes naturally. But friendship aside, it is time for what I believe is called ‘tough love,’ the same what you gave me here in Reykjavík. Your own worst enemy is not your detractors or staff of SCW. It’s yourself. After allowing yourself to play the ‘straight man,’ pun not intended, to your tag team and friendship with Jamie Dean, you allowed yourself to languish in the background, satisfied publically with the random match here and there that meant little and accomplished even less! But inside, you wanted more. You hungered for it! That is why you kick started your #BenDeservesBetter campaign, and it gained you much, even when that douche bag Jessie Salco tried to derail it for her own use!”

“Everything was working out in your favor, but what did it get you? Or the more appropriate question would be, what did you get for yourself? What did you do to follow up? Nothing. You could have had championship matches, and not in the tag team division this time! But you didn’t, and why? Well that is the question on everyone’s minds! And the biggest non-title match you could have had in your entire SCW career, you avoided.”

Fenris turned away from the camera and shook his head.

“Don’t deny it, Ben. I made mention of wanting a match with you from damn near day one, and it never happened. Every time it was brought up, you’d make a joke of it or ignore it altogether. And why? I think it is the same reason you did not push harder for that elusive championship match everyone thought you deserved. You were afraid. No, you were not afraid of me, or of any of your opponents. You were afraid of yourself, and the possibility of failing. Because what would it mean, what would come next, if you delivered such a campaign to get what you deserved and the fans wanted, and you came up short? The answer is, you dust yourself off and try again! You keep moving! I lost the title to a man I respect, and I took time off of the title scene and bided my time, and here I am!”

“But everyone is different Ben. Everyone handles their own adversity in their own, unique way. How will you handle yours, I wonder? I guess we are going to find out in just over a week because I predict that we are two of the last men in this match, and neither one of us is going to yield to the other.”

“Now onto an entirely different subject… Lachlan, how's the arm?”

He smirked that agonizingly infuriating smile that had even his closest relations want to wipe it from his face. He ran a finger over his lips as if he thought to do so himself, but the smirk remained.

“I am sorry, I should not joke. Yet then again, I never was one famed for my sense of humor. You should be happy knowing that I've taken quite a bit of shit from people for almost breaking your arm, mostly from Sierra who sent me several messages threatening me with all manner of bodily harm if your arm was broken or required surgery. I was impressed with the level of the graphic nature. Almost as impressed as I've been by how little you've mentioned what I did, or what the after effect was. I suspect you don't want to give me the satisfaction of knowing how much I hurt you. Smart. Then nobody would know going into such a violent match, just how big of a target I stamped on you. A target that I am pretty confident in saying that all five of your opponents, not just me, will zero in on and exploit. After all, when hunting and Alpha always targets the weakest link of the prey. And sorry to say this Lachlan, but after what I did? You are definitely the weakest link in this match.”

“Just, don't insult my pride or intelligence by saying the only thing you walked away from that with was the need for an ice pack. Because unless you're fucking Thor, you did not just walk out of Primm with just a little ‘boo boo.’ And, I have been asked a time or two why I did what I did. I have my own reasons, and the so-called experts that sit back in front of their televisions, snacking on chips and getting fat have theirs. I’ve heard a lot of bullshit, but let me give you the real reason why I damn near snapped Lachlan Kane’s arm; because I wanted to. I saw my opportunity to soften up one of the men standing in my way and I took it. Call me a sadist. Call me a fucking asshole. I’ve heard it all before, and I have yet to deny any of it. And when we are locked inside of that cage, you can be damn sure I am going to take any opportunity Lachlan gives me to do it again. It isn’t personal, it’s simple arithmetic. Just like in our match in Primm, after I stomp that arm, I lock on ‘Blood Eagle,’ and same thing that happened before will happen then. Only in this match, that means one less opponent.”

“And no, Lachlan. I do not dislike you. You might think what I did gives you reason to think different, but it is true. You brought a fight to me, which is all I ever ask for of any opponent. But while we were waiting for that fight, you got just a little ahead of yourself. You looked past everything and focused only one one accomplishment of yours, thinking that it put you in my league. You made Alex Jones tap out. Granted, not an easy thing to accomplish. Alex Jones is one of the best, but you seem to think making him tap out puts you right up there with the likes of myself, Vinnie and Austin James Mercer. Well guess what, Lachlan? It does not. You are a fucking chihuahua in a wolf’s den! You forget, I faced Alex Jones myself, and I also made him tap out. But unlike you, I acknowledged the fucking fight that man put me through to accomplish just that! I had to go to extreme lengths and come up with something I never did before to finally get the win over that man! Alex Jones is one of SCW’s best. He will be World Champion one day. And who knows? You may share that same fate. Just not this time, and not at my expense. Yes, you’ve accomplished a lot. A former World Mixed Tag Team Champion? Hell, even I can’t say that. But then again, I never teamed with Sierra Williams. Lachlan, I want you to bring it in this match, the same way you brought it in our singles match. You may not be one hundred percent, you can’t be, but you are a fighter! You are going to make everyone in Las Vegas sit up and take notice for who and what you are. Just remember that I made you tap once before, and I can do it again. A lot depends on circumstances in a match designed like this. Who starts, who comes in next? Who gets their hands on who? In the end, the result will be the same. Trust me, you won’t make it to the end.”

“And speaking of Caleb Storms…”

Fenris paused and tilted his head back as the lift mist of the rain started to pelt down just a touch heavier. He allowed it to wash over his face and savored the sensation.

“Well I had planned to talk about Austin next but you know, I just can not get enough of this kid. Funny how he can’t seem to say the same about me, given every time there is a chance we may be inside of the same ring, he practically shits himself! And I can’t say as I blame him for feeling that way, but when you think about it, he puts himself in every one of these spots. The last time you opened your mouth Caleb was what started this whole issue between us. And I will tell you what I told everyone else put there after our Lion’s Den match; you fucking earned my respect that night! More so than just about anyone else I have ever entered the ring with, and that is not meant as a knock on anyone like Mercer or Vinnie. It is a nod to you, pure and simple. And why? You were worried the first time we were scheduled to face way back when, and when they gave me that Lion’s Den fight with you, I never fucking expected you would have the stones to show up -- but you did! You were completely out of your element, whereas I was in my own! By stepping up and fighting me like a man, even though you lost, you showed the world that you have balls! Some may refuse to acknowledge this, some might even look down on you. Not me.”

“Then you had to just go and open your mouth again, where this match was concerned. Tell me something Caleb, I have bought you drinks. I have even offered to help train you in legit MMA style. So why then do you go and say stupid shit that is just going to cause you trouble? Actually hoping that I get eliminated before you set foot in this match!?”

He shook his head.

“Sorry to burst your bubble, but it is not going to work out that way! I could be the first man in that ring, and you the last, and I still would not be eliminated before you and I could have another little ‘chat’ over your speaking before you think!”

“I have you, Caleb. I knew it the moment they announced this match was inside of a cage, I was already in your head. But respect; you still fought to win because you want the World Championship and you are actually willing to get inside of another cage with me to accomplish that dream? Hunh! Still, I have you. There is little enough room in that cage for you to hit your strengths, where I have everything I need to do what needs to be done. You just have to face some hard, cold truths, Caleb. Facing me, is almost as inevitable as losing to me.”

“Okay, now we can talk about Austin James Mercer. Fuck! The history that you and I have together man, and everyone knows it! The word respect is being thrown around a lot these days, but it does not do justice for what you and I have been through. Anyone who knows me, knows that the one thing I crave above all else is competition, and you have given it to me, more than once. You did the one thing that to date nobody else has before or accomplished since; you beat me. You pinned my shoulders to the mat and not only took away my championship, but you took away the unbeaten streak I had going since April of 2017!  And as much as I’d like to say I acquitted myself in that match and made you work for it. And fuck all of this bullshit by people claiming I technically lost that Fatal Fourway rematch with Ty and Caleb involved, since I didn’t win! I was not the one pinned. I was on the outside of the ring, after I had laid out my own boyfriend at the time!  That is how bad I wanted to win the title again! That is the lengths I am willing to go to taste success! But you know that, don’t you Austin?”

“Because as much as everyone focuses on the match where you ended my reign, I very rarely hear anyone mention the fact that one month before that title change, there was another match, another title defense. And I was the one who walked away the winner. You got the rematch in March for two reasons; you earned it, and I wanted it. Do I regret campaigning for a second defense against you so soon? Fuck no! It is like I said that same night; you beat me cleanly. You more than earned that win, and the championship. I have no false modesty in telling anyone and everyone that I put that title back on the map, and when you took it from me, you kept it right where it belonged. That is why you and I are in a unique situation between us, more so than any of the others in this match.”

“No matter how many times we face each other, we never can seem to settle business with the other, can we? I beat you, you beat me. You won the Fatal Fourway, even though you did not beat me. Ty and I beat the Wolfslair in a tag team match, and I did not beat you.”

Fenris smiled and held up two fingers.

“Two and two, Austin. And we just keep going because here we are again. This one will break our tie. Will this be the last time we are in the ring against each other? I hope not because you bring out the best in me! When - WHEN - I walk out of that cage as the champion for the second time, the first thing I would want to do is put the title on the line against you. We each have one definite win against the other. I think it’s time we break that tie, don’t you?”

“Which brings us to Senor Vinnie, saving the best for last. And no, I am not being sarcastic. You are the champion, Vinnie, so whether anyone likes it or not, that makes you the best. It makes you the man to defeat. You have five contenders in this match, each wanting to do the exact same thing; dethrone the king. And as much as I like the chances Ben and Austin have at making it to the bitter end, the one you have to worry about the most is right here.”

He tapped himself in the sternum with a forefinger.

“And why? Because I did what the other four have not; I beat you Vinnie. Two different times, you tried to wrest the World Championship away from me, and both times I walked away the winner. That gives me the advantage in every conceivable way; psychological. Physical. Factual. Because any other time you would have the champion’s advantage going into a defense, but not this time around. In Las Vegas, someone is going to have to walk out as the champion, and where you and I are concerned, the Norn have proven the odds are in my favor. I mean, what makes you think you can do in this match that you haven’t been able to do before?”

“I get it. Becoming the champion makes you think you can accomplish anything. But there is one hard, cold truth in this sport, and anyone who wears championship gold has to face up to it. Every champion will one day become a former champion. It happened to me. It happened to Austin, and on December 15th, it is going to happen to you. And unlike others, I will not belittle your accomplishments. You may not have had the number of defenses that Austin and I had, but that is hardly your fault. My main animosity before had more to do with your relationship with Lora, but my personal ties in that situation are long since over. I just do not care any longer. My concern right now is directed at what you hold around your waist. It is almost poetic, don’t you think? I lost to Austin, Austin lost to you, and the championship will come home, full circle, to me for the second time.”

Fenris stood up and gave the camera a salute before he walked inside of the house he was staying at, allowing the scene to slowly fade to a close.

39
Climax Control Archives / You have only Caleb to blame!
« on: November 29, 2019, 05:34:34 PM »
 
Thanksgiving Morning --
Las Vegas


The door to the two-bedroom condo at Turnberry Towers opened just after the hour of eight am struck the clock, and "the White Wolf" Fenris and his brother Aron entered the place they had called home here in the United States. Both young men were drenched, and not just in perspiration from their daily morning run, but also because the weather in the City of Sin was dismal on this national holiday. Rain was pouring down from the gray skies, but did that deter Fenris from straying from his usual routine? of course not! That was just one example of how stubborn this man was to keep to his workout routines so he could continue being the best at what he did. And there was little chance that Aron was going to let his older brother go out into this weather without him. It was just one of the little ways Aron watched out for his sibling, even if Fenris was the elder of the two, and by proxy, the designated protective one.

Fenris paused just long enough to lean over and unfasten the leash from his beloved Kyssa's collar, letting her loose to roam at her leisure. Yes, Kyssa was brought along as well, because Fenris would be damned if he'd leave 'his girl' behind if it could be helped. Once she was released, she did what all canines seem to do when soaked; she shook the entirety of her body and sent the water spraying everywhere -- including on the two men, prompting yells of surprise before she took off into their home's interior.

"You're going to have to give her a bath now or else you'll  never get that wet dog smell out of the air." Aron teased his brother, knowing that bathing the Husky was one chore that she made routinely difficult for any that even attempted to try.

Fenris emerged from the bathroom and threw a towel in Aron's face, and while both men proceeded to dry themselves off, Aron asked, "So, what are we going to do today?"

"I thought we were already doing it." Kristjan answered with no small amount of sarcasm in his voice. He turned and walked over to the sofa, and Aron started to call out, "Hey, wait...!" But Kristjan sat down on the plush cushions, soaked clothes and all.

Fenris looked up at him with a frown and asked, ""... What!?" But Aron ran the towel down his face, the better to hide his masked annoyance at his brother's messy habits.

"Nothing." Aron said before he stripped off his shirt to keep from making any more of a mess himself than he already had. He walked over into the kitchen and proceeded to wring his shirt out over the sink, as he called out to the front room, "But I meant for Thanksgiving!"

Aron cast a look into the front room and yes! Kristjan was staring at him with a frown. Fenris asked, "Did I miss the day where you became American?"

Aron shook his head and emerged from the kitchen with the towel draped around his neck and he said, "You heard Bella when you bitched on Twitter. It's also a day to get together with family and friends. And, well... when in Rome..." But his words were seemingly on deaf ears as Fenris just kept staring at him. Aron rolled his eyes and he said, "Come on! We got a handful of invites we could still take one up. Gabriel and his family are doing their usual with Synn's group. He and Odette are hosting this year.We spent last year there..."

"Just ... let them have this year." Fenris said, holding a hand up.

"Well, London Underground are doing their thing. Ben and Evie don't do the holiday..." Aron started to reason, to which Fenris mumbled, "Smart." Drawing Aron's attention. Aron's left brow rose. He knew his brother was not the most sociable of sorts, but he never really had many qualms at spending time at Gabriel's. He knew Kristjan better than almost Kristjan himself, and was able to read him like a book. The maddening part was that Fenris knew it -- and despised the fact.

Aron asked, "What's this about K?"

Fenris answered, "Look, this is the first holiday since Ty and I ended things. Can we just ... not?"

Aron shrugged, having little course but to accept that line of reason. As much good as ben Jordan did for his brother, there would still be time before all wounds were healed. He asked, "Okay, so what do you want to do?"

And the answer came as Fenris picked up the remote the television and turned it on, saying, "I'm doing it." But the moment he saw he tuned in to the Macy's Thanksgiving Day Parade, he hurriedly switched it off and dropped the remote onto the end table.

"So... no going out for dinner? No drinks?" Aron held his arms out helplessly. Unlike his stubborn older brother, Aron was what might be called a 'social butterfly.' He liked people, and he enjoyed experiencing holidays even if they weren't his country's own. "Nothing?"

"Nothing." Came the expected answer, and Aron sighed as a knock at the door alerted him to the possible  arrival of his 'secret weapon.' He walked past Kristjan to go answer it, saying along the way, "Well I know someone who is going to be very disappointed!"

Fenris frowned (shocker, right?) as he turned to watch who was calling this early and when the door was opened, he closed his eyes and fell back against the sofa's cushions as his and Aron's 'little sister,' Dani Weston, came charging in, all smiles.

"Happy Thanksgiving!" She cried gleefully,  wrapping her arms around Aron's neck in a big Dani Hug, one which he warmly reciprocated. "Happy Thanksgiving!" He said, switching to English for her benefit. Once they separated, Dani then practically threw herself onto Fenris, hugging him and greeting him the same way before she sat back with wide eyes.

"Why are you all wet!?" She exclaimed, to which he answered without hesitation, "You know what they say. The last drop always goes down your leg."

Dani turned to Aron for a possible explanation but he, like was the norm, waved off whatever rude nonsense his brother spouted off and he said, "Dani, I hate to disappoint you, but I guess we can't go out. The Sourpuss here doesn't want to do anything today."

At the same moment Kristjan silently mouthed 'sourpuss?,' Dani looked crestfallen as she was not spending the holiday with her family in Florida., and thus had expected to share the day with her two pseudo big brothers.

"But... I was hoping we could enjoy the parade together." Dani turned to Fenris. "And I was going to spend part of the day at Gabriel's with everyone. You're not going? Not even dinner tonight?"

"No." Was the simple but direct answer. He continued, "Not really in the mood to celebrate much. You go and have fun."

Dani turned to Aron for a moment but the younger of the two shrugged, helpless against his brother's stubborn nature. She turned back to Fenris with a pleading expression, but he turned back away from her. Stubborn as always.

That evening

Gabriel had come over to personally to drag Fenris out of his home and his sour disposition and spend part of the day with his family, blood relatives or no. The fact that Odette had taken care to ensure there would be vegetarian options for him was just fighting dirty! But the evening? That belonged to Dani, and Aron had a sneaking suspicion that Kristjan privately enjoyed when she worked herself to a frazzle, getting him to do -- well, anything! Otherwise he would have said 'Fuck off!' and be done with it.

Okay, maybe not to Dani but he would have made it clear he wasn't going and nobody would have been able to change his mind.

Even Fenris had to admit that he had enjoyed himself at the Stevens, stuffing himself as much as anyone. And the beers that Gabriel kept serving him had helped in loosening him up to be almost sociable. And that was the main reason why the brothers found themselves walking alongside Dani down the Las Vegas Strip with Kyssa on her leash. Some recognized the passers by, and most respected the holiday enough to leave them be. Accommodating as Aron and Dani were, a reluctant Fenris was even managed to stand in for a picture or two before they were allowed to go on their way.

"Come on, admit it!" Dani beamed as she practically skipped alongside Fenris's side'.

"Admit what?" Fenris asked.

"That you had fun today!" Dani answered.

Fenris shrugged, "It wasn't unpleasant."

Dani turned to Aron who smiled back and laughed, "Pick your battles, Dani. that's about as close as you'll ever come to getting him to admit he had fun with his clothes on!"

Dani smiled, snaking her arm in Kristjan's own, much to his discomfort but take note; he did not pull away. They continued down the Strip and past all those towering monolith hotels and the brilliant lights. They arrived in front of the Bellagio to enjoy the famed fountain lights coloring the night when the sound of loud voices nearby drew their attention, as well as several people around them. Now usually loud voices along the Strip was a thing and often ignored and looked past. This was different.

Their heads turned and not ten yards away, a man and woman were arguing as they emerged from one of the nearby restaurants. They were young, in their mid to late twenties. He was tall and lanky, but you could tell through the tight fit of his shirt that he had an athletic upper body at the least. And the way he carried himself also let you know that he knew he looked good. The young woman, his companion? Her hair was colored burgundy red and she was a head shorter than he was, her long legs toned and she pulled away from his grip as they continued to argue in public.

"I don't care what you say you jerk!!" The woman yelled, not caring that their shared raising of voices was causing them any undue attention. "You are so embarrassing! You treated that waitress like dirt!"

"That's because she was dirt!" The man hollered back with a snide tone to his voice. "Otherwise she wouldn't be a waitress and would have made something of herself like we did!"

"Come on." Fenris stated, ushering his company along.

"But..." Dani started to protest but Fenris interrupted her, stating, "This isn't our business."

"I am so done with you!!" The woman seethed. "We are finished!"

"We are not finished unless I say so!!" The now obviously chauvinistic man retorted. But the woman stormed past her male companion, and he reached out and grabbed her arm and pulled her back hard enough that she lost her balance on her high heels and fell to the pavement, landing on her back. She cried out in surprise and grabbed the back of her head.

"And now it is." Fenris stated matter-of-factly as Aron found the leash shoved into his hand and he and Dani watched helplessly as Fenris stormed over to the scene. The man took a hasty step back, realizing what he had accidentally done, but he sought to make himself look better by playing the victim card as he yelled at her, "Now look what you did! You dumb ass...!!"

But whatever else he was about to say to belittle his woman and shield himself from any further judgement from anyone watching was cut short as he found his path blocked by the man Ben Jordan coined as "the Grumpiest Man In Iceland." Fenris effectively blocked his path as well as sight from the woman who was just sitting up, still holding the back of her head. And as athletic as this man was, his demeanor and physicality were dwarfed  by the more impressively built "White Wolf." Fenris's challenging expression alone was enough to give this man pause, but you know his type; even when faced with an overwhelming challenge, the mock-alpha could not allow himself to be seen as weak in front of others (especially when his woman was present), even when confronted by a real alpha.

"You got a problem dick head!!?" The man threw open the challenge but Fenris just surprisingly smiled at him, looking him over and shook his head with indifference.

"You are not worth it." Fenris stated simply before he turned his back on him and offered the shaken woman his hand to help her to her feet.

"Hey!" The man yelled, grabbing at Fenris's shoulder to forcibly turn him around. "This isn't any of your business! You want to start some shi...!?" But his rant was severed quick and painfully as Fenris spun back around, tearing the man's hand from his shoulder and twisting his wrist in a nerve hold to forcibly put him on his knees.

Seeing this, Aron quickly gave a snarling Kyssa's leash to Dani to keep control of the Husky in case she thought her beloved master in trouble and more trouble would be incurred. Aron calmly walked over to the scene and helped the woman to her feet as the man started to struggle and winced when the right amount of pressure from the wrist lock ended his struggle.

Fenris leaned down at the knees and spoke in a hushed but dangerous whisper to the man, "I do not need to start shit you fucking pussy! Everyone here just watched you throw a woman on the ground and put your hands on me first! I could break your fucking wrist right now, but I think it would be much more entertaining to let everyone watch you walk away like a whipped bitch!"

That being said, Fenris released his grip and stepped back in a more protective stance between the man and woman and watched as the man slowly rose, holding his wrist. He glanced around and saw some cameras  out, and others pointing in his direction with open smiles on their faces. Whispers of "Punked!" and "Bitch!!" were overheard, causing his tanned flesh to color dramatically.

He finally shook his head and saved face in his own mind by saying, "Fuck this!" And he turned his back on everyone and walked off, vanishing into the crowds. Only then did Fenris turn around to find the woman shaking, but for the most part, recovered from her abusive ordeal.

"Are you okay?" Aron asked her, and she nodded, an inner strength not allowing her to shed a tear in front of strangers as Dani approached with Kyssa. The woman looked at Fenris and she said, "You didn't have to do that."

"I enjoyed it." Was his simple answer, then he found himself saying, "You look like you could use a drink."

"One of many." The woman wiped her red hair from her eyes and smiled as best she could, despite the circumstances. "But you don't have to. I don't even know..."

"I'm Aron." The younger stated, making a round of introductions. Fenris looked at her closely and inquired, "And you are?"

After a moment's hesitation, the woman answered, "Willow." But then she closed her eyes and added, "And no, I was not named after that witch on Buffy!"

Aron smiled brilliant at the woman's it, as did Dani. Fenris however remained as stony as ever. He said, "Well now that we are good friends, we can drink." The woman smiled her best as the group escorted her down the Strip in search of booze and plenty of it!

Later that night...

Back at the condo, Aron stirred awake at the sound of his alarm. he had almost forgotten that he had set it so that he could, for the first time ever, partake in the time annual tradition of the Black Friday shopping experience! Fun! Gabriel had jokingly shared a number of stories of past adventures on this annual morning with Despayre, not including whatever happened last year that Despayre had said, "You made me promise never to discuss that ever, ever again!"

So whatever it was, Aron wanted to give it a go and do some holiday shopping for their family who would be visiting again this year! And he wanted to share this experience with Kristjan, who he suspected would be reluctant but also be one colossal advantage to dealing with the madness! This was why he didn't warn his brother of his intention beforehand.

Aron rolled out of bed, the effects of the night's alcohol consumption still with him, and he slipped his feet into his slippers and padded his way out into the dark hallway to the closed door of Kristjan's bedroom.

"K?" Aron called softly, rapping his knuckles just loud enough on the door. "Are you awake?"

He then grasped the door handle and opened the door, "K...?" But he stopped sort, almost falling over himself in shock at what he was looking at. His brother, bare chested, under the covers of his bed.

And Willow sound asleep beside him...

TBC




It was nighttime in Las Vegas, and Fenris stood on the balcony of his and his brother's shared condo. Hailing from Iceland, the cold of this desert city did little to affect him, as he stood in a simple t shirt and pajama pants, with his arms folded across his chest. His face was set in stone, betraying no emotion as his gaze swept from one side of the city lights to the next, so near the famed Vegas Strip.

“You know, when you think about it, I haven't been competing for very long. Not when you compare the longevity of my wrestling career to people like Ben Jordan, Griffin Hawkins or Alex Jones. Men who have spent a fair few years longer than I have, honing their craft to perfection. Some of us just did not take as long as others to become the best. Putting bodies and souls on the line in a sport that is as unforgiving as the people they are in competition against. Just like my time in MMA, wrestling is cut throat, a sport where everyone fights to rise above everyone else. Oh yes, people respect each other and you even develop the bonds of friendship, but the simple truth is the entire point of being a wrestler is to be the best, and to be the best, you have to be ready, willing and able to defeat anyone -- anyone -- who stands in your way, whether they be friend or rival."

"I've been straight forward, to the point where people have called me everything from arrogant to a cocky bastard and you know the truth? They're not wrong. I am all of that and probably a lot more people are too damn polite to say in public. But there's a reason I am, and it's simply because I am everything that I claim. Everything that I set out to accomplish, I succeed at. And it won't be that much longer before I fulfill a promise to myself, and become a two-time SCW World Heavyweight Champion. Ever since March when I lost the title to Austin James Mercer, I did not go out of my way to reclaim what I lost. I figured..."


He shrugged with an expression of indifference on his face.

"... Why should I, really? I spent over eight months at the top, and proved I was the best. Does one loss negate that fact? No. And it was just one loss, because that was the first, and only time that I had ever been beaten directly. We could go over the facts of why I did not campaign harder to get the championship back, but that's something I've already discussed before, time and time again. Everything from knowing I had certain 'critics' that worked overtime saying I shouldn't be the champion, to simply not feeling the need or desire. Then when the fire got ignited again, I had more pressing matters to tend to."

Fenris turned and looked directly into the camera and mouthed, 'Caleb Storms!' before he returned his attention elsewhere, to his train of thought.

"That cost me, because I got ahead of myself and said I'd trade my return match for a chance at Caleb in the Lion's Den. Who knew that uptight, anal retentive Christian Underwood would take me literally and turn it into a give and take situation? Give me Caleb on a golden platter but take away my rightful championship return match? Live and learn I guess. Do not give anyone in power the chance to fuck with you because one way or another, they can and will!"

"But I've been patient, more so than anyone should be expected to be. And anyone that knows me can tell you that I am not the patient type. So when I sat back and watched others get title shots at first Mercer and then Senor Vinnie while I was just a fucking after thought?"


Fenris frowned, his blue eyes burning in annoyance.

"It did not really sit very well with me."

"But now the more reasonable and level headed of my bosses had for himself this grand idea of really testing the world champions by putting them against five challengers, and making those challengers earn their god damn title opportunities! And you know who made the list?"


He tapped a forefinger into his sternum.

"Big surprise, right? Not! But so did more men who have worked their way up, names like the former champion Austin James Mercer and Ben Jordan, who it is about FUCKING time he was in the world title picture! Now both of those men, I have been in the ring with before. Everyone knows my past with Mercer, but Ben? I faced him once in a tag team match, but we all know that a one on one match is what the world wants to see! Soon, Ben, soon."

"Then there is Lachlan Kane. Now I've had the pleasure of facing just about every name there was or is on the men's roster at least once. Only a handful have escaped either my notice or the decision making skills of the match makers. And Lachlan? He is one of those select few I have never had the chance to step inside of the ring with."

"Until now."

"Now why is that, I wonder? I can not say that Lachlan had escaped my notice. But to me, it just seemed he was too intent on making his mark in the mixed tag team division with Sierra than he was pursuing his own goals in the singles. Then he and Sierra went and dropped the titles to the sorriest excuses for a team and finally Lachlan had a chance to branch out and explore his own options without having to worry about supporting anyone else in theirs! But who knew Lachlan had such lofty goals and would be one of the five who would move on to the world title match at December 2 Dismember IV> Hell, I have to be honest; I had my money put on Alex Jones to go over Lachlan, and the man went and surprised us all by beating Alex and getting one of those coveted spots."

"So good on you Lachlan for advancing that far. Bad on you though for thinking you have any chance at all in making it past me to fulfill those world title dreams you have dancing around in your head. And now look at the spot we find ourselves in; just you and me in that ring, with the other four in our match split up and in our corners. You've got Mercer, and again, good on you for that. Then you also went and had to have..."


Fenris grinned and a sarcastic chuckle escaped him. He bit his bottom lip and shook his head.

"... Well, you also have Caleb Storms, my little 'buddy.' And then there are my corner men; none other than Ben Jordan and the champion himself, Senor Vinnie. And even if these four can't and won't play a part in our match, you have to admit that the deck is stacked in my favor. Not that I am saying that the outcome of our match is a foregone conclusion or anything."

He leaned forward and waved his hand idly.

"I mean, it is but I wouldn't say that. Because the disadvantage that you have had is one that I can say I have never succumbed to; an inferiority complex. A thought that would enter your head and make you wonder if you were good enough or if you belonged where others such as Mercer, Vinnie or I am or were; at the top. When you lost those mixed tag titles, you started to branch out, and it didn't go your way, did it? And then the thoughts started to enter your head that maybe that you were losing for a reason; because you just weren't good enough. Which watching your work I can personally say that this belief is fucking bullshit!"

"I have watched your matches, Lachlan, and watched tapes on repeat when this match got signed. And you seem to be a complete hybrid of the ultimate athlete. I have seen you go technical, go to the air and to the mat without wasting any effort in the process. Hell! I've even seen you throw a halfway decent kick that would get you some positive attention on the MMA circuit. The point is, where some people put all of their efforts into just one or two styles to suit themselves, you do not limit yourself and that works to your advantage. Your only weak spot though is right here."


He tapped his temple, indicating his own mind.

"Your insecurities will be your downfall in every way. And while your win over Alex has done wonders for your mindset, sorry man."<

He shook his head.

"Everything that is about to happen once we set foot inside of that ring is only going to work against you, and undo all the confidence that you've built up ever since you got that big win. I am not like you, I am not like anyone else that you've faced inside of the ring, because there is no one else like me! I do not need to go to the air to deal my damage to another man's body! All I have to do is get my hands on you just once and boom!"

He clapped his palms together loudly.

"And it is over! That is all I need. The only thing I can not seem to decide on is where to start. Which body part to focus on, first and foremost? If I take out your legs, then you can not walk or take to the air. The arms? Then you can not get hold of me. from head to toe, Lachlan, you are a walking target. And that bright, pearly smile that has charmed Sierra and so many other females? It is going to get wiped off of your face once you understand that you are in the ring with a fucking force of nature!"

"And no, despite what you might be thinking about now, I do not have any ill will towards you. You might say that you are owing what is about to come to someone else. Someone who just recently made it known how he hoped I get eliminated in the six pack match before he ever enters the match itself. I have a statement to make for myself Lachlan, on what is to come, and what all five of my opponents is to expect."

"I remember you once telling an opponent that you were Irish, and that you invented luck. Well I am Icelandic, so allow me to stress that luck comes in two forms; good and bad. And when anyone gets inside of the ring with me, things can only go from bad to worse for whoever is unlucky enough to draw my name for an opponent! So for what is about to happen, no hard feelings. Just blame Caleb Storms and we can call it even."


40
Climax Control Archives / Beware of what you ask
« on: November 08, 2019, 04:54:56 PM »
 
Reykjavík, Iceland...
Three weeks ago


At this time of year, the weather in Iceland was anything but comfortable. At this time, the temperature was a mere 38 degrees, and the rain that was coming down from the gray skies that hid the night stars and moon, had the knack for sapping the strength from the limbs. Kristjan had kicked himself for neglecting to take into account the weather for his native Reykjavík. Perhaps he had called the deserts of Las Vegas ‘home’ for too long and his body and mind were too used to the dry, warm climates there at this time of year as opposed to the natural cool and wet weather of Iceland. It was just after 6pm, and by now night had fallen. He could see lights on inside, and knew that the family would be seated for the evening meal around this time, if his mother’s set schedule for such things continued to hold true — and it always did.

The family home was, as Gabriel Stevens had once described, inviting. From the outside, it had a feel of old world European charm, which all but matched the interior. While it was the home that Kristjan Baltasarsson and his siblings called home the entirety of their lives, they all knew that this was Eva, their mother’s home from the very start, before any of them had been brought into this world. Bendikt had known she wanted something preferably sheltered within the trees and away from the main bustle of the city. She got it. She wanted to decorate it in simple wood furnishings with a distinct European flare, and she did.

It was home, and it was the only place Kristjan could think to go to in order to escape after what had happened, happened. Everywhere else, everyone else, the few genuine friends he had made thus far in the States, such as Gabriel’s family, Dani and Daniel Morgan and his crew, they were out. Friends or not, it would be an uncomfortable experience when they started asking questions — and they would. He would have enough drama to deal with once they learned he had left the States without informing anyone beforehand. For now, all he wanted was to get as far away from Las Vegas as he possibly could to escape whatever emotional turmoil he was going through, and home was the answer. He had taken Aron aside and asked him to watch over Kyssa until he got back. When Aron asked when he would be back, his older brother had no answer. All he could do was silently shake his head and close the door behind him, trying to put his brothers marked look of concern and the audible whines of his beloved Siberian Husky out of his mind.

And then here he was, standing on the doorstep of the one place he felt confident that he could escape, but then if that were true, why then did he hesitate to simply set foot inside? He could, as it was his home as much as any. Why did he not knock? Perhaps because he had not warned his family that he was coming, and they had no idea that he and Ty were no longer together. His mother absolutely adored Ty, and the rest of his family liked the man as well. This would possibly hurt Eva the most, for she had been so thrilled that her oldest boy had met someone. It would hurt her more were she to discover the truth.

He could finally wait no longer. He reached up and rather than simply open the door and startle everyone, he rapped on the dark, cherry wood frame. It may have been home, but was it ‘his’ home? He had, after all, moved out many years ago once he made his first foray into the world of Mixed Martial Arts. But his mother and father always said he, as well as Aron, could come back any time. But then he was pulled from out of his private thoughts, as the door opened and he found himself staring at the surprised expression on his father's face.

”Kristjan?” Bendikt said in their native Icelandic tongue. ”What are you…?” but something in his son's eyes caused his words to be caught in the back of his throat. There was a pain deep in those beautiful blue eyes that was evidence enough that fathers, like mothers, could read their children. He said nothing else and simply place his hand on his son's arm and guided him inside through the door and onto the threshold of the family homestead.

“Benedikt, who was…?” But his wife’s question was cut short, as Kristjan was steered around the corner and into the kitchen’s interior. Eva’s face lit up as any mother’s might at the sight of her boy, and she rose from her usual seat at the kitchen table, fully set for their dinner and Kristan’s three sisters all looking up in surprise at his unannounced arrival.

“Kristjan…” Eva said softly as she walked up to him and she clasped his face gently in her hands and she looked into his eyes, and like her husband, she immediately read something was wrong. The smile fell from her face and she looked behind him, as if for someone, before she looked back to him.

“Aron?” She asked, almost hesitantly, but he shook his head and whispered hoarsely, “He’s in Las Vegas with Kyssa.”

One could almost hear the exhale of relief escape from her, but then another name came to her thoughts, and she frowned, “Ty? Is he…?” And Kristjan’s downtrodden expression, a shake of the head, and the sudden aversion of his eyes was answer enough, and she knew.

Mothers always knew. Eva took her oldest son into her arms and did what mothers did best; she held him. After what did not seem like enough time, she gently steered him into the dining room, none of his sisters saying a word, perhaps surprisingly so. Eva sat him down at his ‘usual’ spot at the table while Bendikt proceeded to fetch a place setting for him.




“What is this shit? I mean, seriously! If you were me, would you be happy right now about the state of things in the World title scene? Okay, don’t get me wrong. Mark Ward’s idea of six men fighting for the World championship in December is an interesting one. I’m just pulling for it to be elimination rules where there’s no room left for doubt and luck has little to nothing to do with the outcome. Matches like Triple Threat and Fatal Fourway where the first to score a pin or submission are the winners?”

“That does not prove anything. It does not prove who is best; just who is luckiest. I was in one of those fucking Fatal Fourways for the World title in London. Myself. Caleb Storms. Ty West. And the champion. The man who beat me for the title in the first place, Austin James Mercer. Austin made for a great champion during his run, and that belt will be his again. But in that Fatal Fourway? I should have won. I would have been the new champion, save for one thing — one person. Ty West. I had Austin down. I had him pinned, and Ty pulled me out of the ring, costing me the championship. A little bitterness still?”

“I’m not too proud to admit that. But my point is, while I was dealing with Ty on the outside, Austin took advantage and got the win on the inside. Again, circumstances and luck decided the outcome of that match. Not who was the better man, like when Mercer pinned me in March did. That is how a match should be decided! That is how a champion should be determined! Not any of this shit involving who can climb a ladder the fastest or a match where the champion doesn’t even have to be beat in order to lose the title! So this rant is not aimed at him, or at Mark Ward.”

“It’s more or less aimed at the fact that I have to jump through hoops in order to get something that I should have been given a long time ago! A shot at the World Championship! One on one, which is something I have not been given since I lost to Austin eight fucking months ago! Granted I didn’t push for it the way I could have, because I said it once and I’ll say it again; while some were happy with me as the champion, others bitched and moaned I had no business holding the title for this bullshit reason or that! And frankly, I got fucking sick and tired of listening to them whine! And yes! I did say that I’d trade my rematch for that Lion’s Den match with Caleb Storms, but how many times have people went on to challenge for the championship without asking for the shot or doing jack shit to earn it?”

“But me? Oh that’s a whole other story altogether. I’m just to be content by running around in fucking circles, watching everyone else get shots at a championship I should be holding right here and now! I debuted in April of 2017, and since then I have been beaten once. Once! And after I lost the title to Austin I haven’t been beaten since! If that doesn’t scream ‘deserving’ then the whole system is fucked! But look at me now. A six person match for the championship, and apparently I have to earn my way into that. Like saying I haven’t already proven myself, time and again! That I don’t deserve the spot. Well fine!”

“I’ll quit playing nice. People have been calling me ‘weak’ for months. You want the ‘old Fenris’ back? Fine. You’ve got it.”




Kaffibarinn…
Current


So! Have you read Ben Jordan’s roleplay like good little boys and girls? If so, this upcoming piece will make a LOT more sense! If not, well I have never been more ashamed! What are you waiting for? Trust me - go!

Ben slowly sat his glass down and sat back against the cushioned back of the booth. Ben was a good judge of character. It was probably a reason why he felt relatively comfortable at having made this trip in the first place, and right now he felt that the man seated opposite of him was going to need a little time and a lot of understanding for whatever was about to come. It was probably for the best that Evie had not accompanied him for this particular part of their visit. Much as he loved his wife, he wasn’t altogether confident in how patient she would be able to remain in the given circumstance.

Kristjan’s eyes seemed lost, unfocused, as if the world around him had all but vanished. But it was the sudden pained light in his eyes that gave Ben the most cause for concern. It had taken quite a bit of time, but slowly the two men had grown from mere drinking buddies to genuine friends. It was why ben had come all this way. You don’t go to such lengths for strangers or mere acquaintances.

Silently Kristjan then slid his half-drained glass away and reached into his jacket pocket, fishing out his cell phone. Ben waited silently as Kristjan seemed to be searching for something briefly until he clicked on it, and then turned it around so that Ben could see. Ben reached over and took the phone in hand, and looked at the picture that had been drawn up. There on the screen where to teenage boys dressed in high school uniforms against the background setting of a local school gymnasium. One of the boys was obviously familiar in appearance, with short cropped, spiky blond hair, and what was even then an obviously gifted, if not leaner athletic physique. The only unusual thing about the familiar visage was the fact that his space was alight with a bright smile.  

Ben glanced up over the brim of the phone and asked, “This you?” But before Kristjan could answer, Ben looked back down at the screen and said, “`Course it is. I recognize the fish lips.” This remark drew a knitted frown from, as Ben nicknamed him, the “grumpiest man in Iceland.” Then he asked, “Who’s the other kid?”

The other boy that stood beside the teenage Kristjan in the picture looked to be of Asian descent, and was a head shorter than Kristjan, and slimmer in physique. But his face bore an adorable smile with dimples, black hair straight past his ears and his arm reaching up around Kristjan’s shoulders. It was obvious from the picture alone that there was a bond forged between the two boys. Those familiar with confidences on Kristjan’s past would know this to be the tragic young figure of Jökull Kae.

Kristjan told Ben as much, but Ben could hear the catch in his voice as he did so.

Kristjan finally found his voice, even if it did seem hoarser than even a few minutes beforehand. He said, “We met when he was transferred to Borgarholtsskóli. My family’s school.” He added to relieve Ben’s momentary confusion. “His mother was Icelandic and his dad was South Korean. A military man.”

“Was?” Ben caught that, but Kristjan acted as if he had not heard Ben and continued on from where he left off. “You know what kids are like. Outright bastards and cruel little fuckers when there was something new or just something different around them. Most of the kids at school didn't really pay any attention to him, which I think hurt him more than any real bullying did. Ignoring him like that just made the poor kid feel alone and ostracized, like he didn't even exist.”

Ben nodded with a curt sign of acknowledgement, saying, “I imagine being invisible could be worse than being a target. At least being a target tells you that you are there in the eyes of your peers.”

Kristjan nodded, taking Ben’s point of view in agreement, and said, “But a few kids didn't notice him. Face it; Jökull was adorable and quite a few of the girls openly said so, which made his presence known to some of the guys in sports. They didn't like that there was another boy, especially but they called a half-breed, taking attention away from them in the girls eyes. He was also probably the smartest kid in our grade so that didn’t help him in the eyes of the bullies. He became a target to vent their frustrations out on. They never outright attacked him or beat him up, because at our school that was grounds for immediate expulsion. But they had their little ways. I was coming from out of class when I saw them start their shit with him again. They tripped him and one of the kids stood on his fingers.”

Kristjan looked at Ben and said, “I  walked right up and slammed the little fuck’s head into the locker. I hate bullies. Always have.” To which Ben smiled with a genuine nod of admiration toward Kristjan’s stance on bullies. He took his glass in hand and rose it in a silent toast too him, and Kristjan scoffed back a laugh but shook his head.

He said, “I can’t explain it,  but I met someone special in Jökull that day. I helped him up, gathered his books and we just started hanging out at lunch together. Just talkin. Before I knew it, I was inviting him over for meals on the weekends or he was asking me to stay the night at his place. Hell! Even my sisters loved him! They couldn't understand why he was hanging around with me, and if I'm going to be perfectly honest? I didn't understand it either.”

“You don’t give yourself enough credit, mate.” Ben observed, and this brought a genuine smile from Kristjan who said, “You sound just like Jökull’s mother. She was always saying how much I helped him or how I was always there when he needed a friend. She told me when he was away from everyone else's eyes, he tried to put on a brave face but he really felt lonely in school until we became friends. I was one of the headboys of my year, and when he and I became close, it's sort of opened up the way for others to get to know the kid. And they liked what they got to know. Just like that, Jökull became one of the most popular kids in our grade.”

Kristjan then laughed, despite his obvious discomfort. He said, “The funniest thing was that's some of the boys that didn't like me and hated him tried to stir up shit by accusing us of fucking each other.” He scoffed. “That just made the girls like us even more.”

Ben chuckled as he took a drink and allowed Kristjan to continue, knowing it was needed.

“I think what really would have shocked everyone if they had realized just how right those assholes really were.”

Ben blinked, taking that little fact in, then almost chided himself for not having drawn the same conclusion from the picture alone. The bond he could see in their mutual expressions and eyes was more than just friendship. He could see it now. It practically screamed love.

“How long…?” Ben had started to ask when he was interrupted, “Not long enough.” And now Ben could see it clear as day; the pain. The anguish that was welling up in not just the man’s voice, but his eyes. And that was what concerned Ben Jordan the most. He had known Kristjan to be an arrogant and mean bastard for as long as he’d known him, and not display a single trace of human emotion other than simple anger. But here he was right now, displaying perhaps the most pained of all human emotions, or trying not to rather; sadness.

“What happened?” Ben finally found himself asking, a rooted feeling in his gut already telling him a feared answer.

Kristjan swallowed hard and answered, “It was winter. One of the worst storms of the season, and my judo class was cancelled. Like a fucking idiot, I called Jökull ans asked him to stay the night. His mother didn’t want to drive but he persisted and she finally headed out and …” Kristjan’s voice cracked as he went on, “And a truck lost control and hit them on the passenger’s side. Jökull’s side struck a post and…” His eyes closed and there it was; ben saw the tear streaming down his face and pooling at the cleft in his chin.

“He didn’t make it.” Ben observed in a quiet voice, feeling the pangs of loss through his friend’s own experience. Kristjan could only answer by silently shaking his head.

“The doctors tried.” Kristjan finally whispered after several seconds of uncomfortable silence. “But he was bleeding internally.” He swallowed and said, “There was nothing they could do.”

Ben always had the habit of taking someone’s pain and making it his own, and right now the amount of pain his friend was currently going through in remembrance of one of the worst times of his life was absolutely unbearable. A boy of 16, perhaps 17 years of age, having his life tragically cut short. Robbed of having been able to experience life at its fullest. But it was obvious that in those short years, this stranger to him, had indeed been loved very deeply by the man across from him.

Kristjan finally opened his eyes and quickly wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, as if that would fool Ben into thinking the tears had never existed. Kristjan whispered, “I’m always wondering if I hadn’t called him that day…” And Ben knew where this was headed, and sought to cut him off at the passe by saying, “Mate, don’t. Just … stop. It’s not your fault.”

“Well,” Kristjan exhaled, his eyes vacant. “I blame myself. Every. Day.”

Ben closed his eyes. He never could have known that Kristjan had experienced such a painful loss as the one he was sharing right now. It was clear the love had been there, and still was. It always would be.

Kristjan spoke, drawing Ben’s attention, as he casually said, “The worst times are when I dream he’s still alive and wake up, half expecting Jökull to be there beside me. When I realize he’s not…” He shook his head. “I feel like I lost him all over again.”

Ben paused for breath, taking everything in that Fenris, no — Kristjan, had just told him. Because for this once, it was about Kristjan the man, not Fenris the wrestler or MMA fighter. And everything the man had just confided in him about something — someone — so personal to him so as to draw such an emotional response? To Ben, it seemed a floodgate ready to open, whether the man was ready and willing, or not.

“Do you believe in sálufélagar?” The question came from out of nowhere, and Ben had to wait for a moment before he realized Kristjan had slipped back into Icelandic and he shook his head.

“Sorry mate,” Ben had to explain. “I’m less familiar with your language than you are with Cockney slang.”

Kristjan paused, trying to think what the English equivalent was, as his English was still not perfect and some words yet eluded him. He finally shook his head and corrected himself, “Soulmate.”

Ben nodded, then answered, “I’d like to think so, yes. I’d also like to think that I just so happened to marry mine.”

“Lucky man.” Fenris nodded. “I have no doubt that Jökull was mine. If he hadn’t died…”

“You’d still be with him.” Ben finished the thought, and Kristjan nodded. Ben then asked, “Is that why you were with Ty?”

But this time, Kristjan shook his head and answered, “I know you did not like him. Maybe you don’t understand but in all fairness Ben, not everyone likes Evie or understands why you are with her. As for Ty, I was with him because I wanted to be. For the first time in years, I felt happy. But apparently that made me ‘weak.’” And before Ben could say anything, Kristjan talked over him with a casual observance, “Still, much as I loved him, I wasn’t ignorant to his faults.” He nodded. “Ty was a hypocrite, and I told him so.”

This drew Ben’s full attention, and a slight flicker of surprise to his face. For all of Kristjan’s hard personality traits, he (like many others) thought Fenris had a blind spot where Ty West was concerned. This revelation came as news, and a great relief, to someone that believed in him.

Ben found himself asking, “Is that what broke you two up?”

“It did not help.” Kristjan leaned back against the booth, his face downcast and shoulders slumped. “But no.” He looked up into Ben’s face and the Cockney saw a flicker of the old anger, the rage, that made Kristjan “Fenris.” Kristjan went on, “I know what Effie said about you. About faking your … sickness. I was visiting when she thought she could say no wrong where we were concerned. Ty must have felt the same because he agreed with her. Joke was on them. I did not agree.”

“I got pissed. I lost my grandmother to breast cancer and my five year old cousin to leukemia, so the topic of cancer is a sore subject. And claiming someone ‘faked’ it? No fucking excuse for that shit! Called her a fucking kunta…”

Ben closed his eyes and said, “Without even knowing Icelandic I think I can tell what that means.”

“Ty went off.” kristjan said. “That’s when I called him a fucking hypocrite. Any time anyone says something about Effie or him, he’d bitch and say that’s not what a ‘face’ would say or do, but Effie can say whatever the fuck she wants and Ty makes the same, tired old excuses for her; it’s just Effie or she’s just trolling people. It’s always someone else’s fault, never hers. So when she asked Ty what I said and he told her, she hit me.”

Kristjan then stared Ben right in the eyes as if he were daring him to react, as he said, “And I hit her right back! Backhanded the bitch and knocked her on her back. Split her lip open… that was pretty much when Ty ended things between us.”

Several long, tense moments of silence passed between the two men, as the truth as to why Ty West and Fenris broke up so suddenly and from out of nowhere had just been passed between them. Ben doubted Evie was privy to the secret, nor London Underground or even the Stevens. Ben was tempted to ask if Krostjan’s family knew the truth, but shrugged off the temptation to ask. As Kristjan sat and waited for some sort of reaction, he expected ben to be repulsed over his striking a woman.

He was not prepared for the laughter that escaped from the “Cockney King.” Kristjan looked up, startled as if Ben had lost it, but Ben just smiled and shook his head before he said, “I don’t go in for men hitting women. But mate? If you hadn’t done it, then I would have been damn sure tempted to do it meself!”

“Small consolation.” Kristjan said, but albeit this time with the faintest whisper of a smile ghosting his lips. “Just wish it had never come to it. Ty was the first person in years who ever made me feel … healed, I guess. But now I wonder if it were a bandaid on a more serious wound.”

“Wish I could have met this kid.” Ben smiled, and he truly meant it. Kristjan looked away and whispered, “You would have liked him … and he would have loved you.” He then looked to Ben and shook his head, asking the man, “You believe there was the right one for me. You believe in soulmates. How do you go on knowing yours is gone … and never coming back?”

Ben leaned on the table of their shared booth, cast a quick glance around and was grateful that what limited crowd there was here in the bar was distracted by the game on the television above the bar, or lost in their own world of conversation. He picked up his pint of NR. 47 Surtur and said, “To Jökull.”

To this, Kristjan was only too happy to raise his own glass to match Ben’s toast. They then both drained their glasses, and as the serving girl placed a bowl filled with meaty chunks on the tabl;le between the two men, Ben signalled for refills for them both. Once she turned away to fulfill his request, Ben caught sight of Kristjan scratching the untrimmed stubble that he had neglected these past few weeks.

“So? How about it?” Ben asked. “Are you going to come back to America, or not?”

Kristjan’s eyes shifted to the side as he sat there in thought, pondering the benefits and detriments of doing so. What would the future hold for him should he return to pick up the mantle where he had left off. After the bar maid returned and set their drinks down in front of them, Kristjan wrapped his fingers around his glass, looked at Ben — and nodded a single time.

Satisfied, Ben smiled and picked up his own glass with one hand, reaching into the bowl with the other. He plucked out a piece of seasoned meat and popped it into his mouth, saying between bites, “Not bad. What is it?”

“Marinated shark.” Kristjan answered with a smile before taking a swallow of his own Einstök white ale. Ben froze mid-bite, and his eyes slowly rose up to find Kristjan smiling quite sadistically.

“Call me ‘fish lips’....”




“Well, this could not have turned out any better had I planned it.”

Reykjavík…
The Blue Lagoon


Despite the cold of the autumn months here in Iceland, tourists and locals alike flocked to this geothermal spa, one of the capital’s most sought after attractions. Somewhere out there, Ben and Evie Jordan were partaking at Fenris’s insistence, soaking i  the steamy water and allowing it to work its wonders on their minds and bodies. As for Fenris himself, he had emerged from the heated spring and was walking along the path, allowing the steamy mist to rise up over him, soaking his flesh and hair.

“It may have come to your attention that I have not exactly been thrilled as far as my current standing goes. A time or two I may have dropped a hint that I felt as if I was running in circles like a goddamn rat in one of those rodent wheels. No matter how hard I try or how fast I run, I just never seem to get anywhere! My match against Ben Jordan at High Stakes IX, or the match that should have happened but didn't, would have been the next logical step for either of us to move ahead in this company. Or one of or both of us to get where we belonged in the hierarchy. But circumstances for both of us with the same origin kept that match from happening. So we're back to square one with this series of qualifying matches we find ourselves in to move ahead and get to where we should already be.”

“Did I mention something about running in circles?”

“Now I took a well- needed sabbatical, so I suppose part of the blame can fall on my shoulders for he and I not getting our match that everyone wanted to see. But now I'm back, and my first match just so happens to be a qualifying match to decide who moves on to 2 Dismember IV and the World Championship main event. It's been over a month since I've set foot inside of the ring, and lesser men than me would be complaining about the quality of opposition. But I am not like most men.”


Fenris walked across a small bridge that overlooked a huge lagoon, the mist rising from off of the water’s warm surface and there were many bodies soaking, and somewhere out there, two of those were the Jordans.

“I could have found myself again against Caleb Storms, the same little punk who I spoke highly of but still turned his nose up at me and my offer to help train him in Mixed Martial Arts. I could have found myself against Jake Raab again, but no. I drew one hell of a wild card when I got booked in my first match back against Mark Cross.”

“Now, I know Mark has the world at his fingertips when it comes to being able to look up everything he thinks he might need to know to better his odds against me. I mean, I am me. ‘The White Wolf!’ I have been nothing BUT the talk of SCW ever since I first set foot in the ring back in `17, so whatever he needs to know? I’m there. I just can’t say the exact same about him, because if I’m going to be perfectly frank, I don’t pay that close attention to SCU as I probably should, and the first and only time I made an appearance on Underground was to, as Ben himself might say, bust his chops. But what I do know? It’s enough.”

“I know that Mark Cross is one-half of the SCU Double Down Tag Team Champions and that in itself in a remarkable feat. That is if you take into account that he and his tag team partner Valentina beat Chanelle Martinez, who was in SCW and was, if I’m not mistaken — a jobber? I mean, she wasn’t exactly what I would call a threat here on the SCW main roster, so beating her team for the titles just might downplay that accomplishment, just a bit.”


He pinched his thumb and forefinger close together.

“But credit where it’s due. Not every wrestler in SCU gets an open invitation to compete on the main roster like you do, Mark. I’ve sat back time and again and watched as Mark Ward and Christian Underwood brought you up from SCU to play with the big boys, and so far you’ve proven yourself capable of doing that and a hell of a lot more. Two wins against ‘Bulldog’ Bill Barnhart, a bad ass veteran who even I had a hard time against. That old boy took me to the limit in our match but I still won. Came close to winning the Roulette title, and yeah. You won that Fatal Fourway to place yourself right in the path of whoever books the championship matches around here. Like I said, you’ve been on one hell of a run.”

“But that all stops in Phoenix. You see, I’m tired of running in circles Mark. It is time for me to step back up and remind people who the fuck I am! I’ve been hearing whispers, little taunts now and again, that my relationship with Ty West had made me weak. Weak! Despite the fact that during the entirety of that relationship I was beaten just the one time. So someone out there kindly explain how the fuck I was weak! But right now, that is no longer the case. Ty and I are no longer together and although it hurt at the time, I am going to move beyond that pain and the only thing standing in my way is you.”

“I have Mark Cross standing in front of m, current tag team champion and a pretty kick ass singles fighter if you don’t mind my saying, but on my level?”


He shook his head.

“Not yet. You have a very long way to go before you’re ready to put me down for the count. You’re not the first man who I’ve been in the ring with that fancied himself an expert in the strong style form of competition. Jake Raab. Bill Barnhart. I’ve met each and every man head on and walked away with my head and arm both held high. The end result of meeting you in the ring will be hard fought, but no different. I imagine your ring style is where you got your nickname from, ‘the Dragon.’ Well being Norse, I am not unfamiliar with the Dragon aspect of mythology. Níðhǫggr, also called ‘Malice Striker’ by the ancients, was a dragon that gnawed on the roots of the World Tree, Yggdrasil. But there’s something else about the Dragon, Mark. maybe something you were not aware of. To the ancient Vikings across the continent of Europe, níð .. dragon .. was a social stigma, implying you to have no honor and the status of a villain.”

“Now maybe you weren’t aware, or oof you were, you didn’t care and thought maybe the nickname would add to your own personal mythos and help you with the mind games against inferior opposition. Well let me fill you in on something, Mark.”


He tapped a forefinger to his temple.

“I don’t play mind games, and I am by no means your inferior. My record speaks for itself Mark, and being my first match back? There isn’t a chance in Hel, that I will give you the satisfaction of being the second man ever to defeat me. You have already got your foot in the door where a title fight is concerned, but this match between us? It’s mine. My chance, my opportunity! My time and place to remind everyone, from staff to fan and everyone in between, just who the fuck I am, and what I am capable of doing! Chriistian suggested that there was the possibility of you winning by forfeit had Ben Jordan been incapable of luring me back stateside. I seem to recall you saying something about how nobody would want that?”

“I want you to remember that. Because Ben is a miracle worker, and he accomplished what he set out to do. ‘The White Wolf’ is back, bitches! The original make and model, the very same who  took over the pack and fucked peoples’ shit up! Mark, that is what you have to face this weekend, a fucking force of nature! The days are long gone where I’ve been accused of being weak and not being the same Fenris that won the Blast From the Past VI, won the world championship in just his fourth career month, and second only to J2H as far as championship reign! A man that ended the career of that kid Kyle Kavanagh with one. Single. Kick! A man that is just as satisfied winning by knock out as I am separating a shoulder and making another man cry uncle!”

“That is what you are up against, Mark. You either drew the short stick, or you went and did something to piss off someone high up! I have a point to prove. And when you wake up, when you pop your shoulder back into its joint? I want you to do yourself and everyone else on this roster a little favor. I want you to go and find Ben Jordan and ask him one simple question.”

“What the hell have you set loose!?”


Pages: 1 [2] 3 4